Old Testament Studies

Exodus 3

Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

We’ve studying loved ones the book of Exodus and the reason we are studying it is so that we
ourselves will be able to live by faith – by the faith that God wants for us in our everyday life.
You remember the context of Exodus 3 that we are looking at today. It is the context of the
Israelites being enslaved in Egypt for about 430 years. In that situation they in fact did not
deteriorate but instead went from about 70 people to about 3 million people when they eventually
came out of Egypt into the wilderness.

And it was in that situation that God called Moses to deliver them. What we are trying to see is
what we can learn ourselves about God’s purpose for our lives and his call upon us. You remember the
basis of God’s call in Exodus 3:7. “Then the LORD said, ‘I have seen the affliction of my people who
are in Egypt, and have heard their cry because of their taskmasters; I know their sufferings.”

We said last Sunday that it doesn’t matter how much you feel sorry for the people that you visit in
the stores or how much you feel moved by the dreadful things that go on in our society, God can’t
work through your human sympathy or through mine. That’s because we’re always looking at people from
the effect of a drunken father on the children. Our human sympathy is always drawn out in a
humanistic way as to what the children are suffering or to what the wife is suffering or to what the
husband is suffering.

That isn’t the most dreadful thing about the situation at all. The most terrible thing is that they
are afflicting unbelievable torture upon Jesus, God’s own son, and also upon God’s own heart. That’s
the reality of it and everything else is incidental. You often see ones who did have drunken fathers
or mother’s years later and find that they have recovered remarkably well.

So many things that we think are deeply important in human predicaments are actually very temporary.
The only thing that finally remains is the hurt on God’s heart if that continues to be their
attitude. And so anything that we do has only value and is only real and is only worthwhile and only
effective if it rises up not from our human sympathy or pity for people or our sorrow for people but
if it rises up from God’s own heart.

In other words it’s only God’s passion and compassion if it comes from him into our hearts. He can’t
use my sympathy for Dan or Dan’s sympathy for me. He can’t use that because it is all finally
selfish. It’s always connected with, “I’m glad it’s not me.” Or, “I hope I never get into that
situation.” Or, “He’s my friend and I’m sorry for them because of that.” But the only compassion
that really works, whether it’s China or Africa or India is if it is Jesus’ heart of love for the
people coming out of our hearts. And that’s why we looked at Philippians 3:10. It’s one of the big
differences between humanists doing good and Christian love. Do gooding” is based on outward human
needs and comes from human sympathy and love. And it’s really love of one fallen child for another
fallen child. But God’s love comes from his own heart.

Philippians 3:10: “That I may know him and the power of his resurrection, and may share his
sufferings, becoming like him in his death.” And it’s only when we are in Jesus ourselves and when
our whole world is bound by Jesus and unlimited by Jesus — I know it sounds so boring but Paul
said it. “I determined to know nothing amongst you except Christ and him crucified.” And you think
that’s bonkers. But that is right. That’s the whole of reality. When our own hearts are bound by

Jesus and soaked in Jesus and saturated with Jesus then is love is able to come out and achieve
through us what God wants to achieve.

I don’t want to drag the thing on but it’s so important to see that in this world all kinds of
people are running around doing God’s work. And they’ve never consulted God. They’ve haven’t a
notion how God feels about things. They are just doing what they think is inside the purpose of God.
But the only thing that really matters is when God himself is able to give us his heart so that he
feels with his heart through us.

It just reminds me of Trollop in one of his novels. He has a daughter saying to her mother, who
doesn’t want her to marry this man, “Mother, if you can see with my eyes and hear with my ears and
feel with my heart then you can judge with my judgment.” And she also means by that not only would
her mother judge with her judgment but she will be able to judge with her mother’s judgment. It’s
the same for us. If we can see with Jesus’ eyes and hear with Jesus’ ears and feel with Jesus’ heart
then we will be able to judge with his judgment. We’ll be able to see things as they really are.

It’s only in the context of reality that God can use us in our lives. So that’s the important of
that. The basis of God’s call is not our compassion but his own compassion. And that’s why he put
Moses on the back of the dessert mountain for 40 years to bring him to that place where he no longer
acted out of his own human sympathy. You remember he did that in Exodus 2:11.

Exodus 2:11– One day, when Moses had grown up, he went out to his people and looked on their
burdens; and he saw an Egyptian beating a Hebrew, one of his people. He looked this way and that,
and seeing no one he killed the Egyptian and hid him in the sand. When he went out the next day,
behold, two Hebrews were struggling together; and he said to the man that did the wrong, “Why do you
strike your fellow?” He answered, “Who made you a prince and a judge over us? Do you mean to kill me
as you killed the Egyptian?” Then Moses was afraid.

And so human sympathy brings you nowhere and does not enable God to act. So that’s where we left it
last time. It says next in Exodus 3:8, “And I have come down to deliver them out of the hand of the
Egyptians, and to bring them up out of that land to a good and broad land, a land flowing with milk
and honey, to the place of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Amorites, the Perizzites, the Hivites,
and the Jebusites.” And you remember it says, “I have come to deliver them.” Only God can deliver
people. You can’t.

Then Exodus 3:9 is important. And now, behold, the cry of the people of Israel has come to me, and I
have seen the oppression with which the Egyptians oppress them.” That’s important because that took
place back in Exodus 2:23. “In the course of those many days the king of Egypt died. And the people
of Israel groaned under their bondage, and cried out for help, and their cry under bondage came up
to God.” As far as they were concerned nothing had happened. They were still in slavery, miserable
and nothing had changed. But God had heard. In Exodus 3:9 — “And now, behold, the cry of the people
of Israel has come to me, and I have seen the oppression with which the Egyptians oppress them.”

God knew even back when they were in bondage and felt nothing was happening. In fact God knew back
in Exodus 1:11. “Therefore they set taskmasters over them to afflict them with heavy burdens; and
they built for Pharaoh store-cities, Pithom and Raamses.” Back then God knew. He knew back in verse
13. “So they made the people of Israel serve with rigor, and made their lives bitter with hard
service, in mortar and brick, and in all kinds of work in the field; in all their work they made
them serve with rigor.” God heard up in Heaven their cries.

I think we are all the same. How long Lord? How long will I have to go through this? How long will
it be like this? And all the time God knows all about it and has already planned for our
deliverance. Even in the midst of our miserable and unhappy situations, God has already made plans.

I don’t know if you all remember but there were some wild newspapers that came out in the midst of
the Jesus days the early 70’s. But I remember very well one that had an excellent picture. It was a
picture done by a famous painter I think. It showed a quiet English countryside and it showed all
the people going about their business and then it showed Heaven up above and Hell. There was a huge
battle going on and Jesus was fighting on behalf of all the people down here. They didn’t know
anything about the fact that up above Jesus was fighting for them against the powers of the enemy.
It’s the same with us.

Down here where everything seems just normal and God doesn’t seem to be working, up above he’s
working on our behalf and everything is being laid out for us. So it’s so good to know that in the
midst of your situation God has already seen it and begun to work. The forces are in place to
deliver you and move you onto the next step.

We are people who live in two worlds. We live with our feet on this earth but we live with our heart
in God’s hands up in Heaven. That’s how so many of the old saints and servants were able to suffer
so much because they all the time were living in Heaven confident and saying, “Father I know that
you have already delivered me.”

There is so much to say. But when everything was black in Egypt that is when God said, “I have
heard…” God’s already heard your cry and he knows. And so in verse 10 he says to Moses. “Come, I
will send you to Pharaoh that you may bring forth my people, the sons of Israel, out of Egypt.” ?But
Moses said to God, (and it’s the cry that thousands of us have echoed) “Who am I that I should go to
Pharaoh, and bring the sons of Israel out of Egypt?”

And that’s a great stage to come to. It was so different from back there in Exodus 2:11. “One day,
when Moses had grown up, he went out to his people and looked on their burdens; and he saw an
Egyptian beating a Hebrew, one of his people. “He looked this way and that …..” And that was Moses
able himself to do it. He’s grown up and totally able to do it. And in that condition God can’t use
any man or woman. If you think you are able for it then God can’t use you. It’s only after 40 years
in the wilderness, looking after sheep that Moses was finally able to say, “Who am I that I should
go to Pharaoh?”

I know there are several of us here who have said, “Who am I?” That’s exactly the qualification
needed for God to use you – when you feel that you can’t do it. You’re right that you can’t do it.
It’s not so much that you can’t sing or speak or write. All those things are unimportant. The thing
is that you can’t deliver people. You can’t deliver people from bondage. You can’t by your clearest
explanation convince that lady in the store that Jesus is real. You can’t do that. It’s impossible.
Only God can do that.

That’s why when Moses expressed his own inadequacy; he was talking for all the rest of us that have
inadequacies. I do think that it’s important to see that the article you wrote is a good one. And
your singing is also good. So you can do those human things. It’s not inadequacy about those human
things. Those are incidental. You shouldn’t even think about those. But the important thing to see
is that your article can’t touch one heart. Only God can convince a heart. And your song cannot

touch one heart.

It’s not a matter of raising your article or your song to the level where it can achieve something.
It’s not that that achieves anything. In a way you could be tossing dice and if your heart was right
with Jesus he could use your heart to deliver people. So it’s there that you are inadequate. You’re
not able to deliver people or help them. And when you are aware of that then God is able to use you.

You said it in regard to your selling. In a way you feel helpless. All you can do is get yourself
into the store and get your presentation made. So you get yourself in there and make your
presentation and low and behold some other power seems to move the people. And that’s what it is.
It’s absolute consciousness of your own inability to change people spiritually. And that’s what
Moses experienced.

Then God assures Moses and us in Exodus 3:12. He said, “But I will be with you; and this shall be
the sign for you, that I have sent you: when you have brought forth the people out of Egypt, you
shall serve God upon this mountain.” I used to wish that I had lived in the time of Moses when you
could get a sign like a rainbow. I felt if I had that I could blast ahead. I did have some
conviction about that wish because I knew we were to walk by faith and not by sight. I thought maybe
Moses had a bit of an advantage because he was allowed to walk by sight. But then when you read
this, “when you have brought forth the people out of Egypt…” you realize that God wasn’t going to
give any signs until AFTER he has brought them out of Egypt – not BEFORE. It’s a sign that would
come after the event that Moses would serve God upon this mountain.

Exodus 24:4-5—“And Moses wrote all the words of the LORD. And he rose early in the morning, and
built an altar at the foot of the mountain, and twelve pillars, according to the twelve tribes of
Israel. ? And he sent young men of the people of Israel, who offered burnt offerings and sacrificed
peace offerings of oxen to the LORD.” And that’s when he and the people served God on that mountain
that he discovered in the days when nobody knew about him. But it was a sign to him after the actual
event. In actual fact he was required to walk by faith in the present situation. So that was the
call.

Maybe it would be good to look at God’s part and man’s part. Exodus 3:13 –“Then Moses said to God,
“If I come to the people of Israel and say to them, ‘The God of your fathers has sent me to you,’
and they ask me, ‘What is his name?’ what shall I say to them?” It’s really important for you to see
that it wasn’t a big deal whether he called God, Baal or Jehovah or Elohim or black and white…
that’s not the purpose of the name. When they talk about a name in the Bible it’s always referring
to the nature behind the name. And so Moses is saying what kind of person will I describe you to be?
What kind of person are you?

What this teaches you and me is that what people want to know is God’s nature. They want to know
what he is like and to do that you must know what he is like. You must know him yourself. I still
remember the pneumonic I learned at age 21 before I went into the ministry. It’s H-A-R-L
—Holiness, Almighty, Righteousness, and Love. That’s God’s nature.

So theologically it’s easy to describe God’s nature. But that’s not what this means. It doesn’t
mean that you’ve to know HARL. It doesn’t mean that you’ve got to describe God’s nature to people
intellectually and mentally. It means you’ve got to know God. You’ve to know his holiness yourself
because of your own dealings with him. You’ve to know his almightiness yourself by personal

experience because of your dealings with him. You’ve to know his righteousness yourself because that
will all come through your nature.

The store owner isn’t going to come up to you and ask what God is like so you can answer: well, He’s
holy, he’s almighty, and he’s righteous …. No! They have to touch God in you. Do you remember the
old saint that went into a room with someone and that person said to him, “Your life rebukes me.”
And that’s what it means.

To go to people to fulfill God’s purpose means his nature has to be your nature. You need to know
God in the quietness of your own heart. That’s why Moses spent 40 years in the dessert. I don’t know
how much time you spend alone with God but probably until we do a lot of that we don’t know God and
his nature does not become ours. It seems that it’s those long hours spent with God, sometimes in
states of predicament in your own life; it’s then when God’s own nature becomes your nature. You
come before people and they know God is in you. They can see God, they can touch his nature and they
know what he’s like.

School teachers often say children don’t do what you say but they do what you do. They don’t listen
to your word but they listen to your character. Children can read us better than the adults who have
learned to play the game with each other. But children can read your nature. They actually know your
nature. That’s why children can see through parents faster than anybody else. They know what really
makes the parent tick. They don’t listen to the outward show. In schools we always knew that anybody
but a flawless character would be spotted by the kids right away. Those classes would be chaos
because they knew they could push the teacher and he wouldn’t react against them. They knew they
could push him over the cliff and he still wouldn’t say anything.

It seems that what people do in the things that matter. They know your character when they come into
the store. They can see the kind of person you are and can receive God from you according to the
depth or shallowness of your character. That’s what all this altercation is about with knowing God’s
name. It was “what is your nature like? What is your character?” It’s really because Moses saw this
in his dealings with God that he was able to know this.

And so God says what his character is. Exodus 3:14. God said to Moses, “I AM WHO I AM.” The footnote
says, “For I am what I am or I will be what I will be.” And in a way it could be the present tense
or the future tense but what it means is I am continually. I am what I am now and I will be what I
will be. I am self-existent and I am continuously the same. And I am forever. And there is in me no
time and no passage of time. I am the same all the time. That’s what gave the word Jehovah.

God was saying, “I am here all the time. I see everything in one great eternal moment and I am
continually in one situation and in one state. I am perpetual peace and perpetual rest right now and
always.” In other words God sees everything in one moment. If we could ever grasp that it would
bring us great peace. It takes revelation from God to bring it home to our heart but it would save
us from all worry and anxiety because it’s the heart of our faith in God.

John 8:56 – This is Jesus speaking — Your father Abraham rejoiced that he was to see my day; he saw
it and was glad.” It makes no sense apart from “I AM what I AM”. Abraham lived almost two thousand
years before Jesus. How could Abraham see it? Even the Jews saw that. John 8:57 –The Jews then said
to him, “You are not yet fifty years old, and have you seen Abraham?”

Jesus said to them in the next verse, “Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham was, I am.” My

mind just reels at that. It’s even ungrammatical. And that’s it. It makes fun of all tenses. There
are no tenses in God. There is just one great present, eternal moment. Jesus is when Abraham was.
Jesus was right there all the time.

Now you know the importance to us in Psalm 139. If God is at all times, if he is absolutely eternal
and that is final reality and there is no such thing as time – present and future and past – then it
makes possible what we read in Psalm 139:13-16.“For thou didst form my inward parts, thou didst knit
me together in my mother’s womb. I praise thee, for thou art fearful and wonderful. Wonderful are
thy works! Thou knowest me right well; my frame was not hidden from thee, when I was being made in
secret, intricately wrought in the depths of the earth. Thy eyes beheld my unformed substance; in
thy book were written, every one of them, the days that were formed for me, when as yet there was
none of them.”

That’s what God being “I AM” means. He saw all our life before it was yet lived. And he loves us and
he knows all that’s happening to us now. But he knows what is going to happen to us next week. He
knows what’s going to happen to us at the moment of our death and God is at peace so why should we
worry? Why should we have a moment of worry? If God our Father loves us so much that he gave us his
son Jesus, if he knows all that is going to happen to us and he’s at peace then we shouldn’t have a
moment’s worry or hesitation about our future.

And it’s that foreverness that comes home to people in your life – that sense of eternity that comes
home to people. People know whether your part of the flotsam and jetsam of this world, whether you
are part of the worry and anxiety or part of the change of the uncertainty or part of the terrible
fear of this world or whether your stable, steady and like a rock. And that’s what loved ones feel
from you. Only when you know your father like that will you sense that.

It takes away from you all flutter when you reach Friday with $400 in sales. It takes away all
flutter from you when the bank fails. It takes away all flutter from you when you get a flat tire.
It takes away all flutter in the heart when someone takes an attitude to you that you didn’t expect.
It takes away from you all flutter when you reach Friday with $400 in sales. It takes away all
flutter from you when the bank fails. It takes away all flutter from you when you get a flat tire.
It takes away all flutter in the heart when someone takes an attitude to you that you didn’t expect.

It takes away all that uncertainty and weakness and dreadful fiddler on a roof life. And that’s why
it’s vital to know God yourself and to know him in your own heart so that he can in fact declare his
nature. I’ll just go very quickly so that we can finish the chapter.

Exodus 3:15-18—God also said to Moses, “Say this to the people of Israel, ‘The LORD, the God of
your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, has sent me to you’: this
is my name for ever, and thus I am to be remembered throughout all generations. Go and gather the
elders of Israel together, and say to them, ‘The LORD, the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham,
of Isaac, and of Jacob, has appeared to me, saying, “I have observed you and what has been done to
you in Egypt; and I promise that I will bring you up out of the affliction of Egypt, to the land of
the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Amorites, the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites, a land
flowing with milk and honey.”

And here’s the glorious thing. When you begin to do what God tells you to do which is pretty much
become like him, let his nature dwell in you so that others can see it, — when you do that, all you

have to do is go through the door of the store and God does everything else. And here it is in verse
18. “And they will hearken to your voice….” God will give them ears. “And they will hearken to your
voice. I just saw the importance of that when Irene was reading the lesson.

Isaiah 6:9-11 — And he said, “Go, and say to this people: ‘Hear and hear, but do not understand;
see and see, but do not perceive.’ Make the heart of this people fat, and their ears heavy, and shut
their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their
hearts, and turn and be healed.”

Then I said, “How long, O Lord?” In other words it’s God that looks down upon people and sees where
their will is really going and then in the light of that makes their ears heavy so that they cannot
hear. And it’s God also that enables people to hear. “And they will hearken to your voice…” God
gives ears to store owners.

Exodus 3:18-20 — “And they will hearken to your voice; and you and the elders of Israel shall go to
the king of Egypt and say to him, ‘The LORD, the God of the Hebrews, has met with us; and now, we
pray you, let us go a three days’ journey into the wilderness, that we may sacrifice to the LORD our
God.’ I know that the king of Egypt will not let you go unless compelled by a mighty hand. So I
will stretch out my hand and smite Egypt with all the wonders which I will do in it; after that he
will let you go.”

God will motivate people. If you are thinking how will I make them hear and how will I explain?
That’s not your business. God will enable them to hear. God will motive them. All you’ve to do is
become like God and let his nature dwell in you. It goes even further in Exodus 3: 21a – “And I will
give this people favor in the sight of the Egyptians.” He’ll take care of your reputation. He’ll
establish your position of respect in the eyes and ears of the people who are listening to you.

Exodus 3:21b – 22 —“and when you go, you shall not go empty, but each woman shall ask of her
neighbor, and of her who sojourns in her house, jewelry of silver and of gold, and clothing, and you
shall put them on your sons and on your daughters; thus you shall despoil the Egyptians.”

God will provide prosperity for you. So whatever God calls you to do he will make people hear, he
will motivate people, he will give you favor in their sight and provide for whatever you need. And
all we have to do is obey God’s call. But most of all during whatever 40 years he gives us get to
know God. Do you know God or do you know about God?

Remember how Paul said it in Philippians 3:10. There is only one way. We hate to think of it but
there is only one way. “That I may know him and the power of his resurrection…” And how did he come
to that? It’s in Philippians 3:7-11—“But whatever gain I had, I counted as loss for the sake of
Christ. Indeed I count everything as loss because of the surpassing worth of knowing Christ Jesus my
Lord. For his sake I have suffered the loss of all things, and count them as refuse, in order that I
may gain Christ and be found in him, not having a righteousness of my own, based on law, but that
which is through faith in Christ, the righteousness from God that depends on faith; that I may know
him and the power of his resurrection, and may share his sufferings, becoming like him in his death,
that if possible I may attain the resurrection from the dead.”

There’s only one way to know Jesus and that is to go through whatever suffering and whatever
deprivation he asks you to. Then you know him in your heart. Let us pray.

Exodus 7

Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

We’ve reached Exodus 7 so will you take your Bibles and turn to that chapter. See first of all the
end of Exodus 6:28, “On the day when the Lord spoke to Moses in the land of Egypt, the Lord said to
Moses, ‘I am the Lord; tell Pharaoh king of Egypt all that I say to you.’”

Now in fact, it might be good to remind you that Moses and Aaron had already spoken to Pharaoh for
the first time. That is back in 5:1-7, “Afterward Moses and Aaron went to Pharaoh and said, ‘Thus
says the Lord, the God of Israel, ‘Let my people go, that they may hold a feast to me in the
wilderness.’ But Pharaoh said, ‘Who is the Lord, that I should heed his voice and let Israel go? I
do not know the Lord, and moreover I will not let Israel go.’ Then they said, ‘The God of the
Hebrews has met with us.’” And in the study of chapter five you’ll see that God took extreme care
to try to bring home to Pharaoh, “I’m God, I’m not just nobody.” “The God of the Hebrews,” you know
— the ones who are your slaves, “has met with us; let us go, we pray, a three days’ journey,” and
God made it easy for them. He didn’t say “Let them go out of the land and you’ll lose all your
laborers,” just, “let us go three days journey” just take it step-by-step “into the wilderness, and
sacrifice to the Lord our God, lest he fall upon us with pestilence or with the sword.” They tried
to impress upon Pharaoh, “Be careful, this is a God.” “But the king of Egypt said to them, ‘Moses
and Aaron, why do you take the people away from their work? Get to your burdens.’ And Pharaoh
said, ‘Behold, the people of the land are now many and you make them rest from their burdens!’ The
same day Pharaoh commanded the taskmasters of the people and their foreman, ‘You shall no longer
give the people straw to make bricks, as heretofore; let them go and gather straw for themselves.’”

So Moses and Aaron had already spoken to Pharaoh, and Pharaoh refused and the state of the
Israelites became worse because now they had no straw to make their bricks with. This was the
situation when God spoke again to Moses in 6:28, “On the day when the Lord spoke to Moses in the
land of Egypt, the Lord said to Moses, ‘I am the Lord; tell Pharaoh king of Egypt all that I say to
you.’ But Moses said to the Lord, ‘Behold, I am of uncircumcised lips; how then shall Pharaoh
listen to me?’”

Moses had already treated God that way before when God had chosen him, and that’s in Exodus 4:10.
“But Moses said to the Lord, ‘Oh, my Lord, I am not eloquent, either heretofore or since thou hast
spoken to thy servant; but I am slow of speech and of tongue.’ Then the Lord said to him, ‘Who has
made man’s mouth?’” God’s very patient with us. I don’t know if you’ve been in the same spot where
you’ve felt, “I can’t do it, I haven’t the ability.” And God is incredible patient with us. This
is what Moses mentioned the first time, so God says, “Who has made man’s mouth? Who makes him dumb,
or deaf, or seeing, or blind? Is it not I, the Lord?” And when you think, “Oh I can’t sing, or I
can’t speak” God is saying to you, “Well, who made your tongue? Who can give the ability to
speak?”

And that’s why I think it is that people were a little surprised that we wheeled right into any
business God showed us, but that was because we always felt God has made us;
God has made our hands and our feet so God can enable us to do these things. None of us have ever
thought we had the ability but we’ve had no doubt that God has made our mouths, and our tongues, and
our fingers and he is able to give us the ability to do those things.

So that’s really what God said to Moses. And now verse 12, “Now therefore go, and I will be with
your mouth and teach you what you shall speak.’ But he said, ‘Oh, my Lord, send, I pray, some other
person.’” Moses even didn’t want to do it. “Then the anger of the Lord was kindled against Moses
and he said, ‘Is there not Aaron?” Okay, if you won’t do it yourself, “Aaron, your brother, the
Levite? I know that he can speak well; and behold, he is coming out to meet you, and when he sees
you he will be glad in his heart. And you shall speak to him and put the words in his mouth; and I
will be with your mouth and with his mouth, and will teach you what you shall do. He shall speak
for you to the people; and he shall be a mouth for you, and you shall be to him as God. And you
shall take in your hand this rod, with which you shall do the signs.” And that’s exactly what they
did; Aaron spoke for Moses.

Now here we are back at the same spot where God is saying to Moses, “Okay, now I want you to go to
Pharaoh and speak a second time.” And here’s Moses again saying, “Behold, I’m a man of
uncircumcised lips how then shall Pharaoh listen to me?” Part of the reason for that was he was
influenced by the discouragement of the people. And you can see their discouragement in Exodus 6:9,
“Moses spoke thus to the people of Israel; but they did not listen to Moses, because of their broken
spirit and their cruel bondage.” And if you listened to last Sunday’s study, a “broken spirit” is
also a despondent spirit and actually the word “ruach” can be translated “shortness of breath.”
Kiel – Delitzsch says it was shortness of breath due to their anguish inside and that the people had
become despondent and discouraged because instead of their state improving with Moses and Aaron
speaking to Pharaoh, it had got worse; they had no straw to make the bricks with, so they had grown
despondent. That despondency and discouragement had touched Moses and he had gotten heavy, so what
I shared last Sunday was you either help your leaders or you hinder them.

Actually of course, it doesn’t matter who you are, it doesn’t matter if you’re the most junior
member of the totem pole, it doesn’t matter who you are, you can have tremendous blessing and
influence on a leader and I’m sure Myron would testify to the same thing. Because we’re bound so
much together in heart, when you’re down, it’s a little hard for us (leaders) not to feel some of
that.

You get it a lot in husband/wife relationships, and that’s probably where you have to learn to get
up on your own feet and stand where you stand whatever, but in a group, in a family like this, or
like the Israelites, if the people get despondent and discouraged, it makes it heavy going for the
leader, and that’s what happened here. Whereas if somebody is up and bright it’s a great brightness
to the leader and a great lift, so of course, Moses had gotten discouraged himself because of the
people.

Then in 7:1, “And the Lord said to Moses,” you know, he’s so patient, now really this guy had tried
this and now he comes again, “And the Lord said to Moses, ‘See, I make you as God to Pharaoh,” that
is I’ll give you my authority in Pharaoh’s eyes, “and Aaron your brother shall be your prophet. You
shall speak all that I command you; and Aaron your brother shall tell Pharaoh to let the people of
Israel go out of his land.” So God said to Moses, “Alright, I’ll give you the authority of God and
I’ll let Aaron do the speaking.”

God will – once he gives us a commission, do almost anything to get us to fulfill it. So never be
afraid if you’re asked to do something, always be sure that God will give you the ability and God
will give you the strength to do it whatever it is. Then, it’s good to see how patient God is with
those of us who feel we are weak and feel we’re unprepared.

Now we go in to some of the more difficult theology of the Old Testament in Exodus 7:3, “But I will
harden Pharaoh’s heart, and though I multiply my signs and wonders in the land of Egypt, Pharaoh
will not listen to you.” Now, God puts it that way, “I will harden Pharaoh’s heart,” not because,
as you’ll see in a minute or two, he did the initial hardening, but he puts it that way so that
Moses will know that the refusals that he receives from Pharaoh are under God’s control so Moses
will not get discouraged by them, and that’s why he puts it like that. You’ll see in a moment that
all the hardening is not done by God, but a lot of the hardening you find in customers or that you
find in rejections that you get when you’re selling, it’s not just an unpleasant customer, it’s not
just somebody who doesn’t like your product, it’s really Satan and behind Satan it’s God allowing
Satan to do it.

Now, what God wanted to get into Moses was the ability to see beyond Pharaoh’s refusals and not to
be discouraged for one moment by them. I don’t know if you’ve got to that point in your own life,
it seems that God has to teach it to us repeatedly, but when you’re in full flight on something and
you’ve done it and it comes back at you as something negative, God wants you to see “That wasn’t
them, I was in full control of this. I actually arranged this to give you an opportunity to see
through this and to exercise your faith that I am working all things according to my will.” And
that’s really why God put it that way, “I will harden Pharaoh’s heart.”

He wasn’t doing all the hardening, and you’ll see that in a moment, but he put it that way to get
over to Moses that the general hardening he was facing, “I’m in control of it, so don’t be afraid.
I’m your Father, I’m not sending it to destroy you, I’m sending it for a purpose.” So it’s good to
come to that. We’re all in the same boat, we’re “getting caught out” as we would say. And some of
us, we have to admit, are getting caught out longer than we should, but we get caught out and we get
caught off balance by the harsh voice coming over the phone, or something else happens and you just
get discouraged.

God is saying, “All that is under my control and it’s all almost a play that I’ve put on.” Why
Lord? “To encourage you to exercise faith; to stop getting caught out.” It’s almost like a dad who
dresses up as somebody else and comes in to see if the son will recognize him. And the son doesn’t
recognize him and says, “Who are you?” And the dad takes the disguise off and says, “Okay, we’ll
try it again.” And he goes out, puts a different disguise on, walks in and again the son says, “Who
are you?” “I’m your dad. Okay, we’ll try it again.” Well it is almost like that, the Father
arranges all kinds of trials and experiences to get us to come to the point where we at last
realize, “No dad, I’m not caught out this time. This is your doing and it is good in my eyes if it
is good in your eyes. Thank you Lord, I know you have a way through this and part of it is to
demonstrate your wisdom and your power to me.”

So that’s why God put it that way. But in fact, the word hardening means to make the heart firm and
then to make it insensible to the impressions that are coming upon it, and then to take away its
feelings so that it can’t feel what is happening. So that’s what happened to Pharaoh’s heart. But,
there are 10 times that its said in the whole account that God hardened Pharaoh’s heart but, there
are 10 times it is said Pharaoh hardened his own heart. It’s said that God hardens Pharaoh’s heart
in Exodus 7:3, 9:12, 10:1, 10:20, 10:27, 11:10, 14:4, 14:17 & 14:8 that’s 10 times it’s said that
God hardens Pharaoh’s heart. But there are 10 times when it says Pharaoh hardens his own heart 7:13
& 22, 8:15, 9:35, 7:14, 9:7, 8:11 & 28, 9:34, 13:15 and Pharaoh hardens his own heart after Moses
and Aaron first approach him and cast down their rods and then after the first five plagues. Each
of those times Pharaoh hardens his own heart.

So it might help those of us who say this is a game that God sends Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and
then hardens his heart. No, God doesn’t touch Pharaoh’s heart until Pharaoh has hardened his own
heart six times. Only then does God harden Pharaoh’s heart. You may say, “Well, why does God
harden his heart at all?” It’s amazing how many things tie up and it goes back to what Sandra was
saying: if the Israelites demand a king God will eventually be forced to give them a king. And she
had a good phrase, “If you ever want a king in your life.” And then she said, “I want children, I
want a husband, I want a home. So if you ever want a “king” that’s such a terrible thing; I want, I
want.”

God will eventually bow to the human will. Eventually God will bow to the human will so when Pharaoh
hardens his heart, God will eventually withdraw his own softening grace and the withdrawal of his
own softening grace will begin to make Pharaoh’s heart firm. Why? This is interesting: so that the
evil intentions in Pharaoh will be manifested in his actions so that the entire world, both of
heaven and hell and the earth itself, will see this man is evil, and these are evil actions, and his
will is set against God, and God is justified in rejecting him.

The Hebrew means “strengthen Pharaoh’s will to do what he wanted to do.” And the reason is so that
Pharaoh’s evil intentions will be manifested for what they are so that the whole world will see that
and will see that God is just in rejecting him, and also will see God’s great mercy in forbearing
for so long. And so, in our own lives, God will not make us do anything, but if we keep on
hardening ourselves God eventually says, “Okay, let it be. Let it be hardened. I cannot overwhelm
you with my softening grace. I cannot force you to repent, so I withdraw my softening grace from
you.” And he will do that and that’s the way he did with Pharaoh. He did it so that Satan’s evil
would be manifested and so the wicked man would be seen as he is.

Let’s read through the rest of it because that’s a good deal of the theology of this. Then in 7:3,
“But I will harden Pharaoh’s heart, and though I multiply my signs and wonders in the land of Egypt,
Pharaoh will not listen to you; then I will lay my hand upon Egypt and bring forth my hosts, my
people the sons of Israel, out of the land of Egypt by great acts of judgment.” In other words, I
will bring it about what I have said. “And the Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord, when I
stretch forth my hand upon Egypt and bring out the people of Israel from among them. And Moses and
Aaron did so; they did as the Lord commanded them. Now Moses was eighty years old, and Aaron
eighty-three years old, when they spoke to Pharaoh.”

Now I’m going to end here rather than go on and we’ll do the rest of the chapter next Sunday, but do
you see Moses was 80 years old and Aaron 83? And it’s so easy to think, “The years are passing and
what exactly has God achieved in my life?” And it’s vital to believe the Bible that God could not
use Moses until he was 80. It’s really important to see we’re on a different track to the world.

The world itself is on a silly track anyway. They’re beginning to realize in America that at 60
they’re throwing out most of the experienced people in executive positions and they’re beginning to
waken up to it a little. A lot of these men are retiring from the presidency of General Motors and
then starting another company, so people are beginning to realize we’ve been foolish about our
attitude to age. But even so, the world is on a different track; they don’t need the same things as
God needs. God needs men and women who are tried and true. He needs men and women who have been
tried in the storm and in the heat of the furnace. He needs men and women who have had experience.
And I know it’s tempting for us think, as I thought when I was thirty, how could I be used.

But actually, God has to take time. There’s nothing to substitute for age and experience. There’s

nothing to substitute for it from God’s point of view. He sees you year, after year, after year,
being the same, being the same, eventually he gets the message very clearly, “This man is
trustworthy,” or, “This woman is trustworthy.” So there’s a sense in which you cannot substitute
for time and it’s important for all of us here to see God does not use us just because we’re young,
and bright, and strong. He uses us because we’re experienced with him and because we’ve proved our
attitude to him over the years. And I would encourage those of you who maybe have little twinges
from time-to-time about age, because I’ve certainly had more than a few little twinges, I’d
encourage you to see God does move to a different drum beat.

I mean, GM would not put an 80 year old in charge of the operations. American Airlines certainly
wouldn’t make a 70 year old president. And it all just crumbles because obviously from time-to-time
even the world sees there’s something in age and experience that is valuable and that you need. So
I would especially encourage those of you who think at times, “What have I achieved with my life?”
Probably your achievement time hasn’t arrived yet.

Anyway, finally you achieve nothing. Finally, even if you’re Billy Graham, or you’re Evans in the
Welch revival, you achieve nothing, all you do is become more like Jesus, or become less like Jesus;
that’s really all we do in this life. But it might be good to remember that. And then I think
there is one other thing that God gave me light about when I was praying about this this morning.
It’s very easy to think that this is perfectly reasonable; you have the cross on your shoulders,
you’re bearing it, you’re walking after the dear man in front of us, and you’re walking up the road,
and the people okay you’re supposed to get spitting and despising, you’re behind him because as is
your master, so is the servant and the disciple, so you bear that.

You kneel down on your knees to pray as he does and you bless God as he does, and you’re walking the
discipleship road and it’s very easy for us to think, as we look over and see two people with their
arms around each other, it’s perfectly logical in that situation to say, “Ah, I wish I had somebody
to put my arms around.” Of course it’s absolutely illogical to think that — we’re on a
discipleship road. He said, “If you want to come after me, deny yourself, pick up your cross and
follow me.” But we’re kind of saying, “Yes, yes, that’s okay but I mean I have a right to get
married so that she can walk beside me and bear the cross.” Well, that’s illogical when you think
of it; it’s one thing — this and heaven too, “I want to be a disciple, I want to deny myself, I
want to bear the cross and I know that there’s waiting for me a land of heaven and beauty, and I
know beside that I have God’s favor and love, and this is the only thing worth doing in the world.
But, I’d like this as well, maybe a wife, maybe children.”

Why does it come to us? Oh, I think partly because we’re not in a monastery. If you were in a
monastery you’d say, “This is the discipleship road. This does involve some denial. Some of us may
get married some of us may not get married. Some of us may have children some of us may not have
children. But this is the discipleship road. I’m on a discipleship road and I’ve been told again
and again in scripture we are different people. We are a peculiar people; we are God’s own people.
We are different from others. We’re walking not the way the world works, ‘Though none go with thee
still I will follow.’” That’s it; that’s the discipleship road and we’re separated from the world.

It would be easier if it were like that, but of course, you’re in the midst of London watching
everything happening. You’re an ordinary person. That’s what God has called us to, to be ordinary
people in the world. You’re among ordinary people all the time. You’re with people who have
families, and children, and all that kind of thing and it’s very easy for Satan to make you forget
that you’re not an ordinary person and I think it’s good to see that.

I think some of us will get married as we’ll find in the next few months. I think some of us will
have children, as we found last week. I think that’s true, but isn’t that God’s grace? And won’t
it be given to disciples who are not saying, “Look Lord, I’m just leaving my cross down for a minute
because look, see — she is a wife, she has a husband and they have children. Lord, haven’t I a
right to that?” And he says, “But didn’t you die to your rights?” And you say, “Yes, to my right to
respect and to be looked up to, but to my right to be like ordinary people?” And the Savior says,
“Yes, that’s exactly what I died to and that’s what I told you I was calling you to. I was calling
you to be my own people. I was calling you to deny yourselves. I was calling you not to behave
like ordinary men. Not to be filled with jealousy, not to be filled with anger, not to be filled
with love for this world’s goods.”

So I think it’s good to see it. We might get to 80, we might get to 83, and we might not be
married. We might get to 80, we might get to 83 and we might have crowds of grandchildren. We
might or we might not. But it seems it’s in the Father’s grace to give us that. And if we really
mean what we say when we say dying with Jesus means dying to your rights, then we’ll die to our
rights. I don’t know what you’ve found about walking in the victorious way. I know what I’ve
found; it’s harder to walk it and be considering sin. It’s harder to walk it and playing around
with sin. It’s a bit like a guy who has been drunk on whiskey, it’s hard to play with the bottle and
yet abstain. It’s far easier to gloriously abandon sin — completely have nothing to do with the
unclean thing. If yearnings to be like ordinary people are a temptation, then gloriously abandon
it. Don’t fiddle around with it, don’t say, “Oh, wouldn’t I like to be married.” It’s just the
most miserable way to be a victor that you could find. It’s the hardest and the most miserable way
and it can bring little joy to the Father’s heart. Jesus wants a joyful band that follows him
gloriously and that say, “Lord, if you give it to me good, but I’ll take it with joy and if you
don’t give it to me, good I’ll do without it with joy, but I won’t want it and valiantly do without
it.”

So I think there’s something with the way you walk that makes the walk easy and I think it’s good to
face it. I was very clear that when you are called to the ministry I feel you are called to be a
different person. You’re called to be without a wife if that’s what God wants, you’re to be without
children — it’s whatever God wants, that’s it; whatever God wants.

I think it’s very easy for some of us to think, “Well, we’re not in the ministry.” That’s untrue;
you are in a ministry, you are in a fellowship. God has called you, God has made you his own and
you are different, so you walk to a different drum beat and you are called to walk differently from
the world. I think that we have done everything to try and make ourselves ordinary so that other
people will say, “You can live this way.” But we’re different in that we abstain from sin. We’re
different in that we don’t insist on our rights, and that’s I think what Jesus is calling us to.

But I’d just present to you again that picture that came to me when I prayed about this verse here.
It’s of the Savior, up ahead of you with his cross and you behind with your cross. Now are you
going to keep your eyes on him and keep going after him, or are your eyes going to go over to that
couple there and say, “Haven’t I a right to that?” Because the answer is obvious; no, you have only
a right to this poor disheveled man. What he has, you have a right to that, and you don’t have a
right to any more than he has. He happens to have all of heaven, so why do we play around with the
little tinker toys when this man has all of heaven?

Let us pray.

Dear Father, we thank you for your good word and we thank you Lord Jesus, for your example and for
the great privilege of being called to follow you. We thank you that we are part of the most
glorious band in history. We thank you that we have more dignity and more power and nobility than
any other group because we are followers of the Lord of all the worlds that are. Lord Jesus, we
thank you for the privilege we have of walking in your footsteps and of dying on your cross. We
thank you for the great honor we have, so treasured by so many martyrs down through the centuries;
the great honor of giving up our rights for you. And so Lord, we would turn away from the things
that Satan would make us think we have a right to.

Lord, we followed you because we heard your call and we believe you’re real and we forsook all and
followed you. We left our nets and Lord Jesus; we have no intention of getting entangled in those
nets again, so Lord, we leave them aside. If you give us a wife, or give us children, we’ll be
glad. If you don’t, we’ll be glad. We’ll be glad for whatever you do. We realize that every year
that passes is not a year to be regretted, it’s another mile nearer our home and so it brings us
nearer to the purpose of our lives. Then Lord, we thank you that every year that passes you are
working more of yourself into us and we’re becoming more useful to you, and we’re becoming more
trusted by you. So Lord, we thank you for that.

We thank you for your kindness to us this day. Pray for each other that your dear Holy Spirit will
minister these truths to all our hearts in a life giving way for Jesus’ sake.

And now the grace of our Lord Jesus, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, be
with each one of us now and throughout this coming week and ever more. Amen.

Exodus 8

Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

God will forgive. We know he will forgive, and we know he’s merciful and his scripture is full of
his assurances that he’s merciful. Dan and I bought John Bunyan’s Grace Abounding to the Chief of
Sinners and it’s really his autobiography of his early years. It’s a story of a man who would come
continually under false condemnation, or under condemnation and yet God’s Spirit would take a
certain verse and light it up to his heart until eventually after years of up and down, up and down,
he came through and he knew that God had forgiven him and he rested in it.

And in fact, Joe and I were talking about it on the phone one time and I was saying God has already
destroyed us in Jesus; he doesn’t need to destroy us again. He has no interest in destroying us.
What he’s trying to do is get us all to believe that and to get us into the life boat. So it’s so
untrue and dishonest of us to say, “Oh no, God won’t let me into his life boat.” Yeah he will, he’s
just saying to you, “Get into the life boat.”

So while it’s never right for us to say, “Oh, I can’t get God’s forgiveness” it’s always right to
say you can’t get forgiveness for sin that is unconfessed or sin that is not admitted. And that’s
where I see there is a great need among us, because you may say that you see that and see God is
infinitely merciful, but some of us hit the dirt at times and some of us walk okay, and then some of
us hit the dirt again. So what do you do? Well, the Father is willing to work with us while we’re
hungering and thirsting after righteousness. He’s willing to work with us while we’re hungering
after a clean heart, as long as we clearly declare what we’re doing. As long as we declare to each
other, “That’s what I’m headed towards.” And if you ask, “How do you declare that?” We know it so
well, we’ve been over it again and again; it’s having a penitent heart, a penitent heart.

In other words, if Dan criticizes me and then comes back the next day and says, “Pastor I’m sorry.
I know I should not have done that. I criticized you to Martha and I’m sorry. That’s not submission
to my leader, it’s not encouraging the leader, it’s bearing false witness against my neighbor. I’m
sorry.” Then he’s declaring to heaven and hell and to me by his apology that he is heading for a
pure and a clean heart. He is declaring he doesn’t want that kind of stuff in his life. But if he
doesn’t do that, if he says to himself, “I can see that wasn’t the brightest, it was a bit of a loss
of patience, or a loss of temper, or something that wasn’t too wise. I must try to improve it.”
But if he doesn’t ever either repent to God or apologize to me, then the danger is that the level of
his life slips down more and more because he gets used to that kind of a low life.

Now that’s why I would encourage you all because I think you can easily come into a conspiracy with
each other against God. That is, let’s say if I lose my temper, and I get used to smoothing it over
and think, “Okay, well we’re all aiming at the best, we’re aiming at the highest but we’re not quite
there yet.” And so we smooth it over. Then that loss of temper becomes the norm. See what I’m
saying? That loss of temper becomes the norm and that’s what does harm to seeking after
sanctification.

If you ask me, “Doesn’t sin?” Yes, sin does, but at least with sin comes a penitent heart coming
after it and it’s declared to all and you know it. Then at least you can keep on going. I mean,
you can drive each other crazy so that in ten or twenty years’ time you’re still talking about me.
Then after twenty years he has to deal with some things himself about seared conscience. But it
seems to me as long as he and I are operating on that open level, then it’s possible for God’s

infinite mercy to bring about results in us. But you remember there’s a piece in scripture that
says God’s mercy is meant to lead us to repentance. I think then that happens. But if you go the
other way and play games with each other, then I think it becomes very dangerous because you’re
preaching these high and holy things up here, yet you’re living away down here. Then we are in real
danger of sinking into antinomianism or into shear hypocrisy.

So you can see, that there’s no problem from God’s side. His infinite patience with Pharaoh is
obvious. His desire is in every way to try and bring it home to Pharaoh’s heart what he’s doing is
obvious. But in a fellowship like ours, if you do not continually hold up to each other the mirror
of Jesus, then I think you sink to a level of hypocrisy.
So if Joe says to me, “Then do you mean if you (meaning me) are a bit off, do you want me to say
that?” Yes. Please don’t say it when I’m in the middle of leading because it takes the feet from
under me and it puts me in a bad spot with everybody else. But yes, I’d ask you to pray for me and
get from God’s Spirit whether he wants you to share it with me directly or how he wants you to share
it. But then I would expect you to come to me and say, “Pastor, do you not think you spoke a little
harshly to this person?” Then it’s up to me to examine that honestly and then respond to you and
say, “Well, yeah you’re right, I did.” I’ll go and apologize to that person because that was wrong.
It was a sin against Jesus’ Spirit and I know that he is able to deliver me from that completely
and I’ll commit myself to asking the Holy Spirit to showing me why I did that. Or, similarly I have
the responsibility and he has the responsibility too to believe me if I come back and say, “No, I
think you misunderstood me. I think as the exercise of God’s discipline here I did have to speak
harshly to him. I can tell you I spoke with a clean heart. I didn’t have anything against him
myself.”

At least that way we keep things from getting confused. Because it’s very easy for Rick, for
instance to see me during a time like we had yesterday when we were joking, and I joke to keep
myself going as much as anything — or probably because I’m an Irishman getting bored hammering
nails! But we joke about the Irish; we say we have a joke with a jag in it – we mean it has satire
or sarcasm. And if one of you comes to me and says “Pastor, do you not think that was a bit hard
what you were joking Dan about?” Then similarly I’ve to deal with God on that and be honest about
it.

Then the beauty of that is Rick begins to get a clear idea of what holiness is. Most importantly, I
begin to be in a position where I can receive God’s word through others and through the body. And
that, loved ones, is vital if we’re going to progress as we have been in past years. I’ll tell you,
we’ve always in past years had some of us who’ve sensed we were in a clean heart and some of us
who’ve sensed we weren’t in a clean heart and so we’ve always been in that spot. And the only way
that I can see that you can travel together like that, with a love and a respect for each other, is
the way I’m suggesting.

But if you’re not honest with each other, if you won’t speak, if Joanne and Mary, and Trish go out
for coffee and Joanne says, “I can’t put up with Myron. I’m working on that PageMaker and he comes
in and hits the wrong button and the thing goes bright green and blue and red. He just drives me
crazy.” If she goes on like that and Mary and Trish just smile and agree, then that’s the way it’s
left. That’s a whole poison that has been started in the family and it’s never dealt with. The
poor guy never hears of it and so the poison just goes on.

Actually you deny your Lord if you don’t say something. It’s important for Mary or Trish to say to
Joanne, “I don’t want to come heavy on you or spoil our relationship, or spoil any ability you have

to tell me anything in confidence, I’m not going to tell anybody about this, but I’m going to say it
to you; I don’t think that’s the spirit of clean heart. I don’t think its respect for your leader.
He may be the worst man in the world at PageMaker, but he’s our leader and we owe him respect and we
owe him open love.” And if you do that, then do you see what results; we can all live in the light.

I think part of the problem is that light means walking towards truth. Pure light is absolute
purity and that is what God wants from us, but light is at least walking towards truth. It is
openness and it seems to me if there’s openness among us then you can kind of begin – well, you
can’t ease each other onto the cross sometimes, it has to be a thud and you have to get the nails in
your hands, but at least you can lovingly help each other up there. But if you do that, then do you
see how God’s infinite mercy can lead to repentance? And then he will deal with each one of us in
an honest and an open way. But if you don’t do that, you know what happens; everybody represses
things; represses like mad.

Now what I wish somebody would do is repress your anger, or repress your wrong words — we could do
with a little repression around here! But no, I don’t think repression is the way; its unconscious
suppression and we don’t want that at all. But what we do is repress things that we think, and by
doing that you’re preventing a consensus about sanctification, you see. You’re actually creating a
consensus that “This thing is pretty hard to obtain anyway and let’s face it, we all talk it but we
don’t live it.” Do you see? But you can also create a consensus that says, “We’re clear that the
fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long suffering, gentleness, goodness and that’s what we’re
here for. Now that’s what I’m going for. I may not be there yet, but I’m going for that and I’m
going to fight sin every time I see it.” Then there’s that kind of joy.

You think of a bunch of alcoholics; they do not fiddle around. Sandra used to have a Firebird, a
lovely Firebird, but she totaled it. She said, “I totaled it going for the last call.” And I said,
“What’s the last call?” She said, “At the bar there’s the last call for the last drink and I was
trying to make it before it closed.” The result is she hates alcohol. Anybody that has touched
poison doesn’t want to see poison around. And that’s what I mean; when you’ve touched sin and you’ve
touched hell you don’t want to see the stuff around. You don’t want anything to do with it.

That, I think, is what God is saying to us here in the family, “I am infinitely merciful, I do not
desire the death of man. I want you to repent.” But the only way to maintain that with our own
integrity is to point out sin every time we see it. And so, often you see it when I don’t. Often
Marty will be with Joe and I won’t be there, so there’s nobody else to voice Jesus’ opinion, except
for you two guys and it’s very important that you do it. It’s very important that you stay honest
with what we are all saying we believe.

So I think that’s one thing that I saw very plainly. There are other dear verses such as 1 Timothy
2:4, and is why, in fact, God kept on going with Pharaoh time after time. 1 Timothy 2:4, “Who
desires all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth.” Why does God keep on with
Pharaoh even when he’s already said, “Pharaoh will keep on saying no?” Because God desires all men
to be saved; he wants us all to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth. He doesn’t want
any of us to be lost and so he’s always working towards that.

What we should do now loved ones, is look briefly at the rest of the chapter and I’ll try to explain
some of the things that might have brought questions to our minds. Exodus 7:8, “And the Lord said to
Moses and Aaron, ‘When Pharaoh says to you, ‘Prove yourselves by working a miracle,’ then you shall
say to Aaron, ‘Take your rod and cast it down before Pharaoh, that it may become a serpent.’ So

Moses and Aaron went to Pharaoh and did as the Lord commanded; Aaron cast down his rod before
Pharaoh and his servants, and it became a serpent. Then Pharaoh summed the wise men and the
sorcerers; and they also, the magicians of Egypt, did the same by their secret arts.”

Snake charming was a widespread practice in Egypt at that time. They trained their serpents to be
solid, to just freeze and be rigid, and then they cast them on the ground. But then of course,
verse 12, “For every man cast down his rod, and they became serpents. But Aaron’s rod swallowed up
their rods.” And so even though they, by a trick, reproduced the apparent miracle, Aaron’s snake
swallowed up all of theirs. “Still Pharaoh’s heart was hardened, and he would not listen to them;
as the Lord had said.” And it came home to me how often God has kept on with us.

I was telling Martha and Joanne about a poem that John Donne wrote, and it’s really touching. “Wilt
thou forgive this sin that I have sinned, and when thou has done, thou hast not done, for I have
more.” And he keeps on in each verse, repeating another sin. When you think how good God has been
with us, and how continuous and persistent he has been, and how he has kept with us, I do fear a
little about that. I do fear – I don’t want to strike terror into you but I do fear about waiting
too long. I don’t think you should stand watching Jesus die too long. I think you have a
conscience, and do you see that it ties up with what I’m saying about sharing? You have to keep
your conscience alive; if your conscience is seared, you’re finished. If you can talk about people
critically in this family again, and again, and again, your conscience gets seared and you get
seared. If you can sit here and listen to the victorious life preached and just listen, and listen,
and listen month after month year after year, it’s your conscience. It’s not that God’s hand is not
shortened that it cannot save. God is not reluctant to save you or be merciful but you yourself
have to keep your conscience alive.

That’s why I’d far rather Trish would come to me and say, “Pastor, I do this repeatedly. I do it
repeatedly.” I’d rather she come repeatedly along the lines of what Thomas a Kempis said, “A saint
is not one who never falls, but one who gets up every time he falls.” I’d rather you come
continually and at least we’d both stay honest with each other. At least we’d both be saying to
each other, “Yes, this we hate. This is sin. This is destroying Jesus.” At least that keeps the
conscience clear, it keeps it alive and that’s what needs to be done. Verse 14, “Then the Lord said
to Moses, ‘Pharaoh’s heart is hardened, he refuses to let the people go. Go to Pharaoh in the
morning,’” And this is where God has softened him. Now if you’ve any experience of God it must be
surely this — it’s certainly mine; God has kept on keeping on with me. It continues, “Go to
Pharaoh in the morning, as he is going out to the water; wait for him by the river’s brink, and take
in your hand the rod which was turned into a serpent. And you shall say to him, ‘The Lord, the God
of Hebrews,’” you know, make it really clear to him, “The Lord, the God of Hebrews,” these slaves of
yours, “sent me to you, saying, ‘Let my people go, that they may serve me in the wilderness; and
behold, you have not yet obeyed.’” And that’s God making it dead clear. And I can only thank God
for his grace because it seems I have that entire field from about thirteen years of age. And you
know the way you have the entire field to run in and you keep running behind different trees of the
garden. And then maybe at conversion God cuts the field down to about a third, but you still have a
third of it. Then he graciously, if you still want him, corrals you. He corrals you right down
until he gets you into a corner and then you can see it plainly; it’s just your own wretched will
against his will. And it seems to me that’s what God does with us, he keeps cutting down the size
so that we’ll be absolutely clear when we make the final decision that we want hell rather than him,
that we’ll know we’re making that decision.

Have you ever thought that’s why things are hard and that’s why the hours seem long? It’s not Myron

or I that have devised it, the Lord has devised it. You could go to half a dozen other places and
they’d be easy in some ways but they’d be harder in others. It’s not that. Its Satan making you
think, “If I was only in a different situation I wouldn’t have it so hard.” No, God is corralling
you. He’s trying to break you, he’s trying to make everything unbearable to you until you finally
settle and submit, so we need to be glad of that. We need to thank him for that rather than resent
it. And then of course God gives the directions in verse 16, “And you shall say to him, ‘The Lord,
the God of the Hebrews.’” Then in verse 17, “Thus says the Lord, ‘By this you shall know that I am
the Lord: behold, I will strike the water that is in the Nile with the rod that is in my hand, and
it shall be turned to blood, and the fish in the Nile shall die, and the Nile shall become foul, and
the Egyptians will loathe to drink water from the Nile.’”

Now actually, there is a time during the year when the red sand comes up and the Nile does get red.
It doesn’t get like blood and obviously the fish don’t die, but there is that kind of a physical
change that comes in the Nile. It’s important to see that happens so when the liberal critique
comes along and says, “Oh that’s a natural phenomenon,” yes, that’s a natural phenomenon, but this
is very different. It’s not just red like that, but its blood and the fish actually die. “And the
Lord said to Moses, ‘Say to Aaron, ‘Take your rod and stretch out your hand over the waters of
Egypt, over their rivers, their canals, and their ponds, and all their pools of water, that they
might become blood; and there shall be blood throughout all the land of Egypt, both in vessels of
wood and in vessels of stone.’ Moses and Aaron did as the Lord commanded; in the sight of Pharaoh
and in the sight of his servants, he lifted up the rod and struck the water that was in the Nile,
and all the water that was in the Nile turned to blood. And the fish in the Nile died; and the Nile
became foul, so that the Egyptians could not drink water from the Nile; and there was blood
throughout all the land of Egypt.” And then presumably the magicians used something of the natural
phenomenon.

Pharaoh didn’t really need a repeat miracle, a duplicate miracle; he just needed some excuse for
saying no. “But the magicians of Egypt did the same by their secret arts; so Pharaoh’s heart
remained hardened.” And they presumably used something of the natural phenomenon to suggest, “We
can do the same.” But Pharaoh really didn’t need a real miracle, he just needed the excuse. “And
he would not listen to them; as the Lord had said. Pharaoh turned and went into his house, and he
did not lay even this to heart. And all the Egyptians dug round about the Nile for water to drink.”
“And all the Egyptians dug round about the Nile for water to drink, for they could not drink the
water of the Nile.” So often we’re in the same boat; we cannot drink the water of life from Jesus’
hand and yet we persist because we’re so willful and we want to maintain our own rights. “Seven
days passed after the Lord had struck the Nile.”

Let us pray. Dear Father, we thank you for your mercy to us over so many years. We have known
exactly the experience of Pharaoh, where you have kept on keeping on with us, doing everything
possible to bring us to our senses and how we have retreated into a smaller and smaller life, into a
smaller and smaller cave where we keep our heads down and hope that the whole thing will pass. And
you Lord, know that what we’ve done is dig ourselves a grave and you’re trying to rescue us from it
and bring us into life eternal. So Lord, we can only thank you for your goodness to us and we can
only oppose Satan wherever we find him here in our family and at work during the day.

Lord, we pray especially for those moments where we’re lifting boxes, or backing up the truck, and
somebody says something and we are not Christ like in our reply. Lord, we see that the more often
we let that go on, the coarser we become and the more seared our conscience becomes and the harder
it is somehow to seek you for a clean heart because even our right word actions do not align

themselves with your will. So we pray Holy Spirit for your light to shine in Proctor Street. For
your light to shine there in the cold room, for your light to shine in that little back office, for
your light to shine out on the curb where we pile the boxes, for your light to shine in the
restroom, for your light to shine out front when the front display is being done. Lord, we ask for
your light to shine so that not an unchrist like word will pass, not an unchrist like action will be
done.

Lord, we pray that if any are done, we will acknowledge it and point it out to each other. Lord, we
pray the same for Victoria. Lord, we pray for Marty that not an unclean thought will go through his
mind and if it ever does, that it’ll be acknowledged by him before you and dealt with in a solemn
way. We pray Lord, that as he deals with his customers hardness or harshness will not become his
trademark, but that he’ll speak with your voice and in a way that makes you glad to be in that shop.

Lord, we pray the same for Museum Street. We pray especially in these days when Joe and others are
working there, sometimes long hours. Lord, we know that it’s a sin against you if we do it with an
unwilling heart, or we do it with a resentful heart, or a complaining heart, or a critical heart.
Lord, we would put those things far from us. We would confront each other on them when they occur
and Lord, we would declare to heaven and hell we’re going for cleanness. We’re going for cleanness
inside as well as outside.

Lord, we pray the same for the home here; for Mary, and Myron, for Joanne, and then for Lucy, and
Trish, for Martha out on the road. Lord, we pray for your light to shine and Holy Spirit that we’ll
begin to walk in such white light that it’ll become normal for us. And we’ll begin to live in an
elevated way and in a dignified way as Christ-like men and woman and that there’ll be a holy
restraint in us that will bring pleasure to you and that will create such a beauty that the world
will stop and ask by what power have you done this?

Lord, we thank you that this is your will for us and we give ourselves to obeying it from this day
forward in Jesus’ name, amen.

Exodus 18: Heart Felt Prayer

Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

It’s easy to think of the deliverance from Egypt as something that we all know is important. We all
realize what a big thing it was until you get to the point where it almost becomes passé; it almost
becomes simply something that we know about along with the ten plagues and all that kind of thing.
You get to the point where you take the miraculous in a casual way. It’s probably good for us to
remember, in connection with today’s study, that there’d been virtual silence of God’s voice for 430
years. Isaac and Jacob were the last ones to whom God spoke when he said, “I’m going to take you to
a promised land.” Then we need to remember there was 430 years of virtual silence.

So it’s as if today, in 1988 that it was in 550, around Shakespeare’s time, God spoke and then
there’s been no voice of his for the past 430 years. Now of course the situation with the
Israelites was that all they were was a little Hebrew tribe that had now become the minions of
Pharaoh king of Egypt; they were now his slaves. They were a part of probably many others who he
had conquered in different battles and had brought in as his slaves and who were also aliens in the
land of Egypt. We tend to think there were two million Israelites, whereas only a matter of 70 or
so entered Egypt 430 years ago, and yet they were but two million among millions of others and they
were little nothings. So it’s maybe good to remember the true situation.

This was not the great Israelite nation that had passed through the Jordan, that had taken over the
land of Canaan that had had David as their king, and Solomon as their king. It was not the nation
who had conquered many nations; the Jebusites, and the Philistines, and all that. It wasn’t. This
was a little tribe of Hebrews who last heard from their God 430 years ago. If we had never heard
from God, that 1605 Geneva Bible that we have, if that was the last time that God spoke to us, we
would have forgotten all about God by now. Certainly not only the little children, but us, and our
fathers and mothers, and our grandparents would have never heard of Jehovah. So they were a little
nation of slaves in Egypt, that was the real situation and we need to remember that that was it.

When God actually spoke to Moses and said, “I’m going to use you to deliver the people out of the
hands of the Egyptians,” you remember Moses’ first attempt; how he tried to kill an Egyptian with
his own hands, and then ran the risk of being betrayed by him so went off to the backside of the
mountain and came back at the age of 80 to this little tribe of people who were slaves of king
Pharaoh. And yes, they had heard of God recently but it had been a disaster. It had been the
prince Moses who had tried to do something, and he had been, in a sense, exiled. So that was the
situation when we begin to come across the plagues.

The reason for reminding us about all of this again is that the first plague was actually the
serpents. It was when he cast his staff down and it became a serpent; that was a miracle that God
did right there. That was something that God changed in the physical world and he did it by the
power of Calvary. It was because the lamb was sent from before the foundation of the world and
because when the lamb was slain the world itself as we know it, was crucified. This fallen cosmos
was crucified, all its laws were destroyed and new laws, spirit laws, were put in their place. It
was because that had all happened that Moses was able to cast his staff down and it became a
serpent.

But we need to see that the victory of Calvary actually affected the staff in that way and changed
it into a serpent. And we need to see that the second plague was just as great. And maybe it’s

good to turn to Exodus 15 which is the chapter that we’re studying and it has this triumph song in
it of Moses where he celebrates what happened. And maybe you begin to see the importance of what
we’ve said so far when you realize that it was important that he celebrated it. It was important
that he wrote this poem and that he sang it before God with all the Israelites because it was very
important that they all realized what had happen.

This was a miraculous deliverance; this was not just a normal thing. And that actually could be one
of the tricky things that we all may be faced with in Sunday school in various ways. Sometimes it’s
easy to tell this story in such a casual way that the child almost gets used to this fairy story
mythical land where flies appear all over Egypt, or the rivers all turn to blood, or all the first
born die. And they get this spooky idea that the teacher obviously teaches this as normal so this
must be normal in this strange world of the Bible. So it seems quite important that whenever we’re
explaining them to children that we impress upon them “Now, have you seen a land covered in flies?”
“No.” “Well, this was a miracle.”

It’s important to say that because I remember at Sunday school there was a tendency for the teachers
to feel that of course God can do this, so it’s no big deal, but the child never got hold of that
idea so they thought it sounded strange. They’d never seen all those flies or all those gnats, but
they believed because of what they were hearing that it must happen in this strange world. And that
catches hold of us too so that we read this and think “that was the plagues and it happened then.”

What we need to see is that God makes that happen whenever it needs to happen, so it’s important to
see all of the instances. I wrote them down because I can’t remember them all; the serpents, then
all the rivers and the water turned to blood, and then there were frogs all over the place, and then
there were gnats. And then there were flies that got into the eyes of the cattle and everywhere.
And then there was a disease upon the cattle. And then there were boils, everybody was covered with
boils. And then there was tremendous hail that destroyed everything. And then there were locusts
that suddenly came and ate up everything. And then there was the death of the first born.

So it’s important for us to see that that was the first time that God in that century, virtually 430
years after he had appeared to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, it was the first time that God said,
“These Hebrews are not just little nothings. They’re not just another part of your slave empire
Pharaoh, and they’re not just a little nomad tribe. These people are mine. This is my nation. I
am going to protect them. I am going to defend them. I am going to work with them. This is my
nation and I have power over every other god. Your magicians can do their miracles or their magic
tricks but I can do greater. I am God not only of these people but I am God of all gods and I am
God of all the heathen.”

That is what the deliverance from Egypt was about and it’s important for us to see it; that it was
God glorifying himself as the God not only of the Israelites, but the God of all gods and the God of
all heathen, and the great superpower in the whole universe. It was God declaring that. And in a
sense, though he had declared that to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob individually, it was a private kind
of thing as you remember; whether it was at Penile or somewhere else, it was always very private or
within the family. But this was his declaration to the nations and to the most powerful heathen
nation in the world, “I am the God of the universe and this is my nation and I’m going to protect
them.” That’s what the deliverance from Egypt was all about; it was God declaring he will look
after his own people and he will protect them, and he will do whatever is needed to do that. That
may include absolutely astounding miracles like putting gnats all over the land, but he will do
whatever is needed.

Now this is why the song is so important, because the song of Moses is not only saying, “This God
did all this for us,” but this is the song of the church of Jesus Christ, or this is the song of the
people of God; this is the song of all of us who believe in Jesus, that this is our God and he will
do these things for us. This is the way he operates; he will stand by his children, he will protect
his children, and he will do whatever miracles are needed to deliver them. It’s very important for
us to see that not only in regard to the lady who is sick or the customer who has cancer that we
talked about praying for, but in regard to our business, and in regard to our radio broadcasts.

There comes a time when God expects us to move forward in full faith and confidence that he will do
whatever is needed to forward the vision that he has given us. So there is a time for meekness and
humility before God when you’re seeking and searching for him, then there is a time when you know
what he’s given you to do and there’s a time to start standing up and going forward strongly.

That’s why I will always joke with you when you look at what other people seem to have compared with
you and then you say “I’m a little nothing.” That is dastardly. I don’t blame you because I’ve felt
the same, but that is dastardly. We are not “little nothings” at all. We’re not unimportant.
We’re not little boys that are born in Belfast or little girls that are born in Minnesota, we’re
not. We are God’s own children and God, as we saw in Exodus 14:14, “the Lord will fight for you”
all you have to do is be still, but the Lord will fight for us. This God who brought the flies, and
the gnats, and the blood, and the boils upon the Egyptians will do the same thing for us. If you
say to me, “Will he bring boils on my customers?” Well he would if it’s needed and the fact that he
doesn’t do this, or hasn’t done it here in this situation is because it isn’t appropriate in our
society and wouldn’t help our crazy society if he did that kind of thing. You know what they’d do,
they’d all bow down anyway and say, “Oh wonderful,” and two days later they’d have forgotten it all.

God will do whatever miracles are needed and whatever is appropriate in our situation. So when we
read the song of Moses in Exodus 15 we’re really reading the song of the church of Jesus Christ.
It’s our God who will do these things. It’s important to see that God has done it. It’s important
to see what God has done and to recognize that he has done it. It’s almost some trick that Satan
plays with your mind and memory over the things God has done for you. At the time something happens
you think it’s remarkable the way this money came in or the way this customer bought things that you
didn’t expect or the way you had you’re largest sales every last week. We need to write those
things down and remember them before God. We need to praise him for those things and thank him. God
has a beautiful way of blotting out the bad things in our memory over the past years so that we
remember the good things, but Satan has a way in the nearer range of blotting out the things that
God did for us last week or the week before or the month before.

We need to ask the Holy Spirit to bring back to our remembrance the things that God has done,
especially at the moment when we’re meeting exactly the same situation, because how many of us in
this room have said, “Look how often I’ve met the same thing and fallen the same way.” We need to
ask God to bring back to our remembrance, at the moment of challenge, that he won this battle two
weeks ago for us — the same battle. So there’s a great place for this song of Moses, this
remembering what God has done. And of course, there’s a great place for us casting out of our minds
the casualness with which we’ve come to regard the deliverance from Egypt and the story of the 10
plagues. There is a great need for us to see these were mighty miracles that God did for a little
people that hadn’t heard from him in 430 years, and this is what God was saying he would do for all
his people all the time.

So let’s look at the basis of it which is in Ephesians 1:18-23. This is really why God was able to
manifest this in the visible world, because it has already taken place in the eternal invisible
world in Jesus. Ephesians 1:18, “Having the eyes of your hearts enlightened, that you may know what
is the hope to which he has called you, what are the riches of his glorious inheritance in the
saints, and what is the immeasurable greatness of his power in us who believe, according to the
working of his great might which he accomplished in Christ when he raised him from the dead and made
him sit at his right hand in the heavenly places, far above all rule and authority and power and
dominion, and above every name that is named, not only in this age but also in that which is to
come; and he has put all things under his feet and has made him the head over all things for the
church, which is his body, the fullness of him who fills all in all.”

Now verse 22, “and he has put all things under his feet and has made him the head over all things
for the church, which is his body.” We are his body and we are the church and God has put all
things under Jesus’ feet and has made him the head over all things for the church and we need to see
that refers to our sales, and it refers to our radio ministry, and it refers to our literature
ministry. God intends us to take authority over those things in the name of Jesus who was the one
who brought the plague of gnats, and flies, and boils. God will do the same mighty miracles for us
in the realm of sales and in the realm of radio and the realm of literature.

It’s very easy for us to come into an egotism that we misunderstand as humility. It’s very easy for
us to say, when we see someone like Jimmy Swaggart and his rather tearful appeal again to get enough
funds to keep him on television, “That’s where you go when you’re successful and it’s dangerous up
there; God doesn’t work through that kind of thing any longer.” Well, it’s not the success that God
doesn’t work through; we know that actually it’s the unfaithfulness of those whom he prospers,
that’s what makes it impossible.

But God is well able to bring the same kind of victory in our situation as he brought to the
Israelites. The Israelites would never have got out of Egypt if God had not done those miracles.
Now it’s very easy for us to think, “We do it, but without miracles.” That’s how “humble” we are;
that’s how “little and unimportant” we are. That’s how much we believe that God doesn’t work in the
sensational any longer, we’re prepared to do it just by the sweat of our brow.

Now it is important to be prepared to work by the sweat of our brow, but primarily so that God can
make us like Jesus, not primarily so that by the sweat of our brows he can prosper us, but so that
while we sweat and while we work he is making us like Jesus. But over and above that we need his
blessing. [Watchman] Nee said, “If the blessing of the Lord is not upon you, nothing will come
about.” So after we’ve done all that we’ve done, we have to have the blessing of the Lord. We’re
utterly dependent on his miracles and we can go forward absolutely confident that he has put all
things under Jesus’ feet and has made Jesus the head over all things for us.

That’s why we are not just fighting other jewelry designers and we’re not just competing with other
jewelry companies and we’re not just fighting other people who have silver at the same price.
That’s reducing everything to the level as if Moses was saying to the people, “These Egyptians have
600 chariots, and they have so many soldiers, and they have weaponry, and we’re just a bundle of
little nothings with children and woman making up half the crowd that we have, and we have all kinds
of heavy old carts to move. How are we going to do it?” You hear of none of that with Moses. But
that is equivalent to us saying, “Well this company is out there, and that company is out there and
they have better this and they have better that.”

God is able to prosper us. Actually, we know it from another angle. Some lady will object to the
sets of five and then she’ll order 10 of our most expensive bracelets or most expensive necklaces.
People are not logical, and that can be used in our favor, but people are not logical and we know it
ourselves; everybody does not actually know what another designer’s collection costs. Every store
owner does not know the price that they can get this for, so even on a purely human level that
doesn’t hold. Even on a purely human level we should see Satan is trying to get us to fear because
other companies are out there with silver at a lower price. Thousands of our stores don’t know
that, so even on a purely human level Satan is bluffing.

But most importantly, even if everybody knew that, God is still able to give us favor in their eyes
the way he gave the Israelites favor in the eyes of the Egyptians so that they gave the Israelites
the jewelry that they asked for before they left. God is able to bring boils, he’s able to bring
flies and gnats; he’s able to do whatever is needed to prosper and move us forward, and we probably
need to get hold of that strongly as we go into the stores.

The last thing we need to do is go into the stores as some little rep of some little unknown
company; that is never the position of God’s children. You remember that book that somebody wrote
in the hippy days, King’s Kids? One doesn’t like the phraseology too well but still, we are
children of the king. We belong to the richest Father in the whole universe and he will do the same
miracles for us as he did for the Egyptians and that’s what the song is about.

It’s there in Ephesians 1:18-23 and Colossians 2:15 and when the big buyer from some large store
like Belks, or the big buyer from The House of Frasier is standing there and is backed by all kinds
of false principalities and powers that have created a sense of self importance in them, and has
created in them a trust in the strength of their own right arm, it’s good to remember Colossians
2:15, “He,” Jesus, “Disarmed the principalities and powers and made a public example of them,
triumphing over them in him.” He has disarmed them. He’s disarmed them so that we can go in and we
can overcome by the power of his might on Calvary.

Now that’s what Exodus 15 is about, “Then Moses and the people of Israel sang this song to the Lord,
saying, ‘I will sing to the Lord, for he has triumphed gloriously; the horse and his rider he has
thrown into the sea. The Lord is my strength and my song, and he has become my salvation; this is
my God,” and we need to say that, “this is my God,” the one who cast the horse and the rider into
the sea, “and I will praise him, my father’s God, and I will exalt him. The Lord is a man of war;
the Lord is his name.” And it’s necessary for us to see that the Lord is a man of war and the Lord
is his name. And you get it again in Psalms 144:1, “Blessed be the Lord, my rock, who trains my
hands for war, and my fingers for battle; my rock and my fortress, my stronghold and my deliverer,
my shield and he in whom I take refuge, who subdues the peoples under him.”

We’re so brainwashed with peace today that everybody misunderstands “the Lord is a man of war.”
They think it means military battle in spite of Jesus’ statement, “If my kingdom were of this world
my disciples would fight” and they fail to see that there is a more important war than simply a
military struggle between human beings. The Lord is a man of war, and he has called us to war and
its good for us to see that we are at war.
Some of the things that you mentioned about the present state of the world, it’s obvious that we’re
at war. The bulk of the world is following after the evil one and the bulk of the world is filled
with confusion and chaos and self, so we are at war with that world. When we go out, even to sell,
we go out to war.

Not against the dear innocent buyers, because they don’t know what is using them, but we’re going to
war against the spirits and powers that govern them, against the fears that govern them lest they
lose their job, the fears that they have of the people above them if they make a mistake in their
purchase, they’re warring against all of those. When a little soul says they have to get approval
for the order and then they end up not getting approval, its half the time because they’re afraid to
make the approach to the person above them. So there are all kinds of spirit powers, and those are
what we’re warring against.

I think at times you can feel that this [job of selling] is no picnic. You have to get up and get
out in the car, and drive, and go to strange stores and you have to keep moving, so it isn’t a
picnic. But you at least hope you’ll have nice people to deal with, so there creeps in a feeling
that even though you know it’s no picnic, you feel that at least some of it should be. That at
least you should have nice people to deal with and nice people to work with.

I’d remind you of our predecessors in Matthew 10:16 because our predecessors, of course, are the
disciples that Jesus sent out two by two. In Matthew 10:16, does it say “Behold, I send you out as
sheep in the midst of other sheep.” No? Then “I send you out as sheep in the midst of other
shepherds.” No again? Then “I send you out as sheep among friends.” No, it reads, “Behold, I send
you out as sheep in the midst of wolves; so be wise as serpents and innocent as doves. Beware of
men; for they will deliver you up to councils.” In other words they will tell you, “No, I don’t
want your jewelry it’s rotten stuff.” Well, I bet the disciples would have been prepared to take
that as it’s easier than a whip across the face. “For they will deliver you up to councils, and
flog you in their synagogues, and you will be rejected.” No, they could have taken rejection; “No,
I don’t want anything today. No, I’ve got all the jewelry I need. No, I’m not interested in your
jewelry.” That wouldn’t have hurt the disciples.

Verse 18 “And you will be dragged before governors and kings for my sake, to bear testimony before
them and the Gentiles. When they deliver you up, do not be anxious how you are to speak or what you
are to say; for what you are to say will be given to you in that hour; for it is not you who speak,
but the Spirit of your Father speaking through you. Brother will deliver up brother to death, and
the father his child, and children will rise against parents and have them put to death; and you
will be hated by all for my name’s sake.” Well, we’re not hated. “But he who endures to the end
will be saved. When they persecute you in one town, flee to the next,” our position is heaven
compared to these men. “When they persecute you in one town, flee to the next; for truly, I say to
you, you will not have gone through all the towns of Israel, before the Son of man comes. “A
disciple is not above his teacher, nor a servant above his master; it is enough for the disciple to
be like his teacher, and the servant like his master. If they have called the master of the house
Be-elzebul, how much more will they malign those of his household. So have no fear of them.” No
fear, you see.

This is our Lord telling us that avoiding fear is not just good psychological practice; avoiding
fear is obedience to our master. “So have no fear of them; for nothing is covered that will not be
revealed, or hidden that will not be known. What I tell you in the dark, utter in the light; and
what you hear whispered, proclaim upon the housetops. And do not fear those who kill the body but
cannot kill the soul; rather fear him who can destroy both soul and body in hell. Are not two
sparrows sold for a penny? And not one of them will fall to the ground without your Father’s will.
But even the hairs of your head are all numbered.” I’ve counted them, “Fear not, therefore; you are
of more value than many sparrows. So every one who acknowledges me before men, I also will
acknowledge before my Father who is in heaven; but whoever denies me before men, I also will deny

before my Father who is in heaven. Do not think,” and this is it; God is a man of war, “Do not
think that I have come to bring peace on earth; I have not come to bring peace, but a sword. For I
have come to set a man against his father and a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law
against her mother-in-law; and a man’s foes will be those of his own household. He who loves father
or mother more than me is not worthy of me; and he who loves son or daughter more than me is not
worthy of me; and he who does not take his cross and follow me is not worthy of me. He who finds
his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for my sake will find it.” And we are in that
apostolic fixation.

That is why we’re going out; we know it in our hearts, and God knows it, and Satan knows it; we’re
not going out just to sell jewelry, we’re going out to express Jesus and we’re going to come up
against the same things his apostles came up against and yet our difficulties are nothing compared
with theirs. But we are called to go out and war and we need to go out with faith in the God who
did these things.

In Exodus 15:4, “Pharaoh’s chariots and his host he cast into the sea; and his picked officers are
sunk in the Red Sea. The floods cover them; they went down into depths like a stone. Thy right
hand, O Lord, glorious in power, thy right hand, O Lord, shatters the enemy. In the greatness of
thy majesty thou overthrowest thy adversaries; thou sendest forth thy fury, it consumes them like
stubble.” That’s what God does. “At the blast of thy nostrils the waters piled up, the floods
stood up in a heap; the deeps congealed in the heart of the sea. The enemy said, ‘I will pursue, I
will overtake, I will divide the spoil, my desire shall have its fill of them. I will draw my
sword, my hand shall destroy them.’”

That’s the determination of the enemy to destroy and it’s the same determination of somebody not to
buy jewelry. It’s the same thing. Verse 10, “Thou didst blow with thy wind, the sea covered them;
they sank as lead in the mighty waters. ‘Who is like thee, O Lord, among the gods? Who is like
thee, majestic in holiness, terrible in glorious deeds, doing wonders? Thou didst stretch out they
right hand, the earth swallowed them.’” So these are the things that God did when he delivered the
Israelites from Egypt, and it’s good for us to remember that he actually affected physical gnats,
physical boils, physical blood in the water, physical death of the first born, by the victory of
Jesus over the world on Calvary. God is able to touch those things and he’s able to touch our
jewelry, and he’s able to touch the customer’s bodies and their minds. But it means that we have to
remember Moses’ song and remember that we go forward with that kind of faith.

Now, it will be unto us according to our faith. If we believe for a million dollars, or whatever it
is in sales, that’s what God will respond to. But if we go out believing also for the customers,
and if we go out beginning to believe God to touch them and to stir their hearts and their spirits,
that’s what will happen. If we begin to note down in our notes not just how much jewelry they
bought, or what kind of store it is, but if we begin to note, “Seemed to be troubled, seemed to be
worried. Mentioned she goes to church.” If we put down little things like that and begin to pray
for God to work in those things, God will be faithful to us. It will be unto us according to our
faith.

So it’s the same situation as here; God will work if he can find even one Moses, even one old 80
year old who will believe him and who will stretch his hand out. That’s why I said to you about the
lady you mentioned, and about going and finding her and putting your hand on her because you’re
declaring to God, “Forget what she thinks.” I mean, obviously if she says, “No, I don’t want you to
pray for me,” you can’t. But it’s declaring to God, “I believe you Lord. I’m not just doing this

as a ceremony but I believe that you will hear my prayer and you will answer according to your own
will and wisdom.”

It’s interesting that the song then goes on to celebrate prophetically the things that God is going
to do because you see in verse 13, “Thou hast led in thy steadfast love the people whom thou hast
redeemed, thou hast guided them by thy strength to thy holy abode.” And of course they just had
managed to get out of Egypt at that moment so that was prophetic, it was looking forward to the time
when he would bring them into the land of Canaan and especially into the holy mountain, Sinai, where
he would give them his commandments. “The peoples have heard, they tremble; pangs have seized on
the inhabitants of Philistia. Now are the chiefs of Edom dismayed; the leaders of Moab, trembling
seizes them; all the inhabitants of Canaan have melted away.”

Well actually there is indication that when these peoples heard of the destruction and the
deliverance that had taken place in Egypt, they did tremble; they were fearful because they heard
that these Israelites were coming their way. “Terror and dread fall upon them; because of the
greatness of thy arm, they are still as a stone, till thy people, O Lord, pass by, till the people
pass by whom thou hast purchased. Thou wilt bring them in, and plant them on thy own mountain,”
Sinai, “the place, O Lord, which thou hast made for thy abode, the sanctuary, O Lord, which thy
hands have established. The Lord will reign for ever and ever.” And so ends the great triumph and
song and then it’s tied up with the actual events of that it describes.

“For when the horses of Pharaoh with his chariots and his horsemen went into the sea, the Lord
brought back the waters of the sea upon them; but the people of Israel walked on dry ground in the
midst of the sea. Then Miriam, the prophetess, the sister of Aaron, took a timbrel in her hand; and
all the women went out after her with timbrels and dancing. And Miriam sang to them: ‘Sing to the
Lord, for he has triumphed gloriously; the horse and his rider he has thrown into the sea.’” Always
you’ll find the next event following; it’s the old story, “Then Moses led Israel onward from the Red
Sea, and they went into the wilderness of Shur; they went three days in the wilderness and found no
water. When they came to Marah, they could not drink the water of Marah because it was bitter;
therefore it was named Marah. And the people murmured against Moses.”

So it doesn’t matter; the most wonderful miracles can be done, but a couple of days later, “The
people murmured against Moses, saying, ‘What shall we drink?’” And then it’s very easy for us, as
Moses, to say, “Boy aren’t they dreadful? Aren’t they hideous? They have no faith. Look what God
has done for them. Aren’t people terrible today, they don’t believe this and they don’t believe
that.” You can spend your time doing that or you can do what Moses did, you can cry for the Lord
right then and you can express your own faith.

It does seem there’s great need, and probably you come upon it in the stores because I’m sure there
are many people who say, “Oh isn’t life terrible today? Isn’t the world going to pot? Isn’t
society just falling apart?” And it’s easy to join in with the general sorrow and the general
apparent grief, which usually has a good deal of self-righteousness in it anyway. Or it’s possible
to immediately say, “But there are amazing things that happen; the sun rises every morning
beautifully and bright, and have you ever noticed the swallows in the morning; they’re always so
happy — it does make you feel that God himself is apart from all this, doesn’t it? And that he has
something going for him that is bigger than this world, and that he will do something about it.”
There are ways in which you can either use those words or use words that God inspires you with.

But that kind of thing can be used by God to startle a person into a change in their own thinking.

Undoubtedly many of them will look forward to your coming next time and of course, we’ll be ready
for some arguments, but at least they’ll be awake and aware. You need to know when to do it; I agree
with you, you can’t fight every conversation. Sometimes you go with the clichés and the jargon
because it’s not appropriate. I mean, they’re only passing the time of day to get you out the door,
so you go with it. But there are other moments where there’s this little thing in your spirit that
tells you, “Boy I’m just joining the crowd here. Sure it is a terrible world, but God told us it
was going to be a terrible world.” And it’s easy to say, “Yes, it is terrible. But then of course,
I don’t know what you think of the Bible, but undoubtedly the Bible indicates that things are going
to go from bad to worse, but that eventually it’s all going to be turned around in an amazing way.”
And they stare at you and say, “Oh yeah, that’s true.” Or they say, “Oh, really? How’s it going to
be turned around?” And then you go right in.

But it does seem there are certain moments when your spirit tells you that it’s right to speak a
word of witness and it doesn’t have to be very spiritual; it can be very down to earth and very
straight. But it’s important to see that that’s what Moses did; he cried to the Lord, he didn’t
say, “Oh you’re right; here’s bitter water and we just got out of the wilderness, we just got out of
Egypt.” Instead, “And he cried to the Lord; and the Lord showed him a tree, and he threw it into the
water, and the water became sweet.” Again, the victory of Calvary is able to touch jewelry, able to
touch water, touch wood. “There the Lord made for them a statute and an ordinance and there he
proved them, saying, ‘If you will diligently hearken to the voice of the Lord your God, and do that
which is right in his eyes, and give heed to his commandments and keep all his statutes, I will put
none of the diseases upon you which I put upon the Egyptians; for I am the Lord, your healer.” And
it brings to our minds McMillen’s book None of these Diseases and you remember the heart of the
whole book is that the works of the flesh; envy, strife, jealous, pride and anger bring about the
contraction of the muscles which happens when you get nervous, and your muscles tighten up. And of
course it tightens up muscles in your stomach and affects your digestive system and causes all kinds
of stomach troubles there.

Or the secretion of fluids; where fear can cause the release of the adrenaline and the adrenaline is
not used for anything so it just adds to the general acidity of the stomach and causes all kinds of
problems. Or it can affect the contraction of the blood vessels, where the blood vessels tighten up
and tense up as the opposite happens when you’re embarrassed. You blush because it releases blood
into the cheeks and so the opposite happens in certain situations when you’re very nervous in front
of a crowd of people and you mouth goes all dry; it’s because the fluids, the secretions there, have
dried up. So it’s obvious that all kinds of wrong feelings and attitudes affect directly your
physical body. And of course McMillen’s whole presentation is that the fruit of the Spirit affects
it in a healthy way.

The whole reason for enjoying the fruit of the Spirit is because that’s the way we were made to live
and that’s what Jesus died to bring about in us, but obviously one of the byproducts of living in
love, and joy, and peace, and long suffering, and gentleness, and goodness, and faith, and
temperance is that you’ll live longer; that the body suffers much less strain. And of course it
applies to you very much in your job on the road because every time you tense up, some of your
muscles contract and to some extent the flow of blood or the operation of the body is affected,
especially in regard to this business of Sunday nights when we need to get a good night’s sleep. We
need to pray for each other and we need to rejoice more and more in Jesus and ask him for light from
the Holy Spirit to see why we wouldn’t sleep well on Sunday night, because God wants us to be
healthy and wants us to experience none of the diseases that he put upon the Egyptians.

I think you’ve heard me say it before, but it seems to me so obvious and maybe it’s just a trick of
entomology of the English language but disease is obviously not-ease. “Dis” means – the Latin
prefix dis always means not and so you have ease, preceded by dis and its not-ease. Disease is a
lack of ease. It’s a lack of ease in your physical body and a lack of ease in your whole emotional
and mental life, and finally a lack of ease probably in your spiritual life. Jesus says, “Come unto
me and I will give you rest,” even give us ease. So of course God’s will is that we would know that
the Lord will fight for us.

If you don’t believe that, you end up trying to influence people by your own strength and effort and
you end up in dis-ease anyway. You don’t fret people into the kingdom of God. It’s faith or fret;
do you carry on your ministry by faith or fret? You carry it on by faith if you remember Moses’
song of triumph.

Shall we close.

Now may the grace of our Lord Jesus, the love of God and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit be with
us now and evermore. Amen.

Exodus 20: Idols

Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

If you’d like to look at Exodus 17 — we did that chapter last Sunday and I just want to touch on
some of it and then go on. I thought I’d start with the famous soliloquy of Shakespeare’s in Hamlet
and it’s the one that we know well, but there’s a certain phrase in it that ties up, I think, with
what God wants to say to us in this chapter,
“To be, or not to be — that is the question:
Whether ‘tis nobler in the mind to suffer
The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune
Or to take arms against a sea of troubles,
And by opposing end them. To die, to sleep —
No more — and by a sleep to say we end
The heartache, and the thousand natural shocks
That flesh is heir to. ‘Tis a consummation
Devoutly to be wished. To die, to sleep —
To sleep — perchance to dream: ay, there’s the rub.”
And then he goes on to wonder if he can commit suicide and eventually decides no.

But it was that phrase that I thought was very real and true, “To die — to sleep — No more; and by
a sleep to say we end the heartache, and the thousand natural shocks that flesh is heir to.” And
that’s what struck me about what God has to say to us in this chapter, “the thousand natural shocks
that flesh is heir to.” I’ll show you what I mean in Exodus 17:1, “All the congregation of the
people of Israel moved on from the wilderness of Sin by stages, according to the commandment of the
Lord, and camped at Rephidim; but there was no water for the people to drink. Therefore the people
found fault with Moses, and said, ‘Give us water to drink.’ And Moses said to them, ‘Why do you
find fault with me? Why do you put the Lord to the proof?’ But the people thirsted there for
water, and the people murmured against Moses, and said, ‘Why did you bring us up out of Egypt, to
kill us and our children and our cattle with thirst?’ So Moses cried to the Lord, ‘What shall I do
with this people? They are almost ready to stone me.’ And the Lord said to Moses, ‘Pass on before
the people, taking with you some of the elders of Israel; and take in your hand the rod with which
you struck the Nile, and go. Behold, I will stand before you there on the rock at Horeb; and you
shall strike the rock, and water shall come out of it, that the people may drink.’ And Moses did
so, in the sight of the elders of Israel. And he called the name of the place Massah and Meribah,
because of the faultfinding of the children of Israel.”

Those two words “Massah” and “Meribah” mean proof and contention. The Israelites were in contention
with God. “Because they put the Lord to the proof by saying, ‘Is the Lord among us or not?’” I
think that’s one of the thousand natural shocks. The ridiculous thing with the Israelites is you
only need to read a few verses to see that they had not one natural shock, they had not two natural
shocks, they had a thousand natural shocks. I mean, they kept on with this in Exodus 14:10, “When
Pharaoh drew near, the people of Israel lifted up their eyes, and behold, the Egyptians were
marching after them; and they were in great fear. And the people of Israel cried out to the Lord;
and they said to Moses, ‘Is it because there are no graves in Egypt that you have taken us away to
die in the wilderness? What have you done to us, in bringing us out of Egypt? Is not this what we
said to you in Egypt, ‘Let us alone and let us serve the Egyptians? For it would have been better
for us to serve the Egyptians than to die in the wilderness.’” And of course, it was proven wrong;
the whole charge and accusation was proven wrong, “And Moses said to the people, ‘Fear not, stand

firm, and see the salvation of the Lord, which he will work for you today; for the Egyptians whom
you see today, you shall never see again.’” That’s what happened, water washed right over them, it
didn’t matter to them.

A few verses later in 15:22 it says, “Then Moses led Israel onward from the Red Sea, and they went
into the wilderness of Shur; they went three days in the wilderness and found no water. When they
came to Marah, they could not drink the water of Marah because it was bitter; therefore it was named
Marah. And the people murmured against Moses,” the same deal, “saying, ‘What shall we drink?’ And
he cried to the Lord; and the Lord showed him a tree, and he threw it into the water, and the water
became sweet.” And there again, yet another one of these jarring shocks, “What do we do? What do
we do? God is letting us down. We’re in trouble. Why did you bring us here?” And you think,
“Well, that’s it.” But no, it goes on.

You can see how the thousand numbers add up in Exodus 16:1, “They set out from Elim, and all the
congregation of the people of Israel came to the wilderness of Sin, which is between Elim and Sinai,
on the fifteenth day of the second month after they had departed from the land of Egypt. And the
whole congregation of the people of Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron in the wilderness, and
said to them, ‘Would that we had died by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, when we sat by
the fleshpots and ate bread to the full; for you have brought us out into this wilderness to kill
this whole assembly with hunger.’ Then the Lord said to Moses, ‘Behold, I will rain bread from
heaven for you; and the people shall go out and gather a day’s portion every day, that I may prove
them, whether they will walk in my law or not.” Of course, God provided the manna and the quail and
it’s after those incidents that you come to Exodus 17.

What struck me in my own life and I don’t know if it strikes you in your life; you could wonder when
they will ever learn. It seems that we refuse to learn that repeatedly the Father lovingly comes
under us with his everlasting arms again and again in situations where the Egyptians are after us
and there’s only the ocean before us; the ocean on one side and the sea on the other side, and the
desert on the other side, and there’s no way out and God comes in and makes a way out. We know
those times; we can look back to some of those moments and there’s a way through that we didn’t see.

Or we come to a place where we don’t see how we’re going to make it; we don’t see how the money is
going to work out, how the bread or the water is going to be there. We don’t see it, yet God seems
to provide manna in the wilderness; where we think there’s no possibility of anything that we need,
here God provides it. And it seems that we all here in this room have incident after incident where
we’ve seen God’s faithfulness and yet we have “the thousand natural shocks that fair flesh is heir
to.” And that’s what it is, it’s that shock, after shock, after shock. It’s a dreadful image to
put before us, but it’s like somebody in the electric chair where the shock goes through the body.
It just echoes through the whole thing and reverberates through the whole frame and it’s like that;
if you think of those moments, you can almost feel the perspiration, the cold sweat, or the moment
of the adrenaline pumping, or the moment of the heart beating faster, or just that coldness that
comes over you as you see the bank account, or as you see that this thing is not working out, or you
hear the rumble in the car, or you hear the crack in the pipes, or anything. And suddenly it
reverberates through the whole frame, the thousand natural shocks, and it jars the whole being and
it of course undoubtedly does harm to our bodies. Undoubtedly it does harm to our minds and
emotions. Undoubtedly it wears them and makes you a little older a little faster.

I know that the Savior is able to make you live as long as he wants you to live, but I’m sure that
he allows those reverberations to come through us not just to frighten us with the idea that we’ll

grow old fast, or we’ll die early but to let us know, “This isn’t the way this is meant to work.
You’re not meant to have a thousand natural shocks like this. You’re not meant to repeatedly find
yourself in a position where you’re struck by terrible anxiety or terrible fear or apprehension.

It’s like him saying, “When you hear your car vibrating like mad you know it isn’t meant to go this
way, it isn’t meant to work like this. There’s a piston not firing, or there’s something wrong with
the system.” Now it seems that is what God is doing to us when we come to those moments and we
don’t trust him. It seems to me its part of the thousand natural shocks our flesh is heir to. It’s
interesting he uses flesh and one can’t tell until we meet Shakespeare, but he probably uses it just
in terms of the natural human body, but it’s interesting that he uses the word flesh and who knows
— poets write better than they know.

It seems that it is the flesh that is heir to those things. Heir in the sense of it inherits them;
the carnal natural inherits those things, the spiritual nature doesn’t because it rests in the
Father’s arms. So it seems that what God is saying to us through Exodus 17 is “Are you going to go
on like these children of mine in the wilderness did year after year being shocked when some
situation or set of circumstances comes up that you yourself had not planned for, and that you
yourself cannot see an answer to? Are you going to continue to experience shock and crisis and
wringing of hands and worry in the heart? We all know that worry in the heart that says, “How am I
going to get out of this one?” Sometimes its “How is God going to deliver me from this?” But
usually its “How am I going to get out of this one?” And the Father is saying, “You’ve seen my
record, you’ve seen how I’ve looked after these Israelites, even when they continued to rebel
against me. Now that’s what I’m like; I am your faithful Father; I have foreseen every eventuality
that will occur in your life. I have made the rough places plain for you. I have gone ahead of you
and I have made the crooked things straight so that when you come to an uncertainty I, as your
Father, would have the pleasure of seeing you, my son or my daughter, simply put your hand in mine
and say, ‘Father, thank you that you have a way through this. Thank you that you foresaw this. I
trust you. I know you’re there. I know you’ve allowed this lion to come into my path simply to see
me looking up into your eyes and not into its mouth.’” It seems that is what the Father is asking
of us.

With people like us who don’t murder each other, who don’t kill each other, who don’t steal from
each other, it’s not those things that give the Father pain. It’s our continued uncertainty about
him, our continued distrust of him. Maybe you say, “It’s not that I’m distrusting him, it’s not
that I’m uncertain of him, it’s just I don’t think of him at that moment.” Well, that’s it you
know; we don’t think of him at that moment and we’re not depending upon him; our minds are not
stayed on him and that was his promise, “I will keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on
me.”

So it seems to me that what God is encouraging us to do is not simply to speak to each other when we
miss it, because we can all do that. I mean, if you’re in difficulty I can say, “The Father will
take care of you,” and then you gather yourself together. Or, vice versa, but it’s not just that;
most of all its inside ourselves that we would be delivered by our oneness with Jesus, our
contentment with what he wants for us at every moment;
that we would not experience those thousand natural shocks that flesh is heir to.

Because I’m sure you agree with what has been my experience; that you have no energy to help or
attend to anyone else in those moments. I mean, you don’t care what anybody else is doing because
you’re so preoccupied with your own trouble. And it means at that moment not only is love and care

and concern not going out to others, but there’s no praise going out from your heart to God.
There’s no love, there’s no good and most of all it seems to me it’s a dreadful offense to the one
who has been faithful beyond what you could define as faithfulness.

Think of the numbers of mornings we’ve gotten up without a thought of him and he’s raised the sun or
turned the earth around. He just keeps on being faithful. And it seems that it’s the most dreadful
offense we could give to a father like that, to continue in this – I was going to say childish, but
I think it’s not just childish, it’s not just stupidity, its rank rebellion and distrust. Now you
might say, “Well it’s just that I’m not thinking of him at that moment.” But if we’re not thinking
of him at that moment it’s because we’re thinking too much of what’s going on in the world and it
seems to me at that moment the world events are more important to us or seem more powerful to us.
And so there’s some sense in which we’re not worshiping him day-by-day, and moment-by-moment, and
second-by-second.

So the Father I think gives us this plain historical record so that we’ll see that. And of course,
we read last Sunday the very plain promises that he made and it wouldn’t do us any harm to look at
them. Deuteronomy 7:9, “Know therefore that the Lord your God is God, the faithful God who keeps
covenant and steadfast love with those who love him and keep his commandments, to a thousand
generations.” And it’s one of those that we really need to remember, “Know therefore that the Lord
your God is God, the faithful God who keeps covenant and steadfast love with those who love him and
keep his commandments, to a thousand generations.” That God is eternally faithful.

I caught myself saying, “Well yes Lord, I can trust you in situations where I can see and understand
how you’re going to deliver me.” And I saw that of course it isn’t trust at all because the things
where I can see the way God is going to deliver me are not specifically God’s work at all, they’re
just my own human ability, maybe enlightened by his Spirit, but they’re just what my own renewed
mind is able to see, “Oh yeah, I see how this will work out.” Usually, actually if we’re honest,
we’re not seeing how God will deliver us, we’re seeing how we’ll work out the cash flow for
ourselves, or how we can fiddle this or fiddle that and make it go.

So actually we say, “Oh, we’re trusting God when we see how he can deliver us,” but what we’re
saying is we’re trusting the real “god” because we can see how the real “god” can deliver us; we’re
seeing how we can deliver ourselves and we’re trusting ourselves and we’re saying, “Lord, we’re okay
here. We’re alright; keep your hands off we can manage this.” So it’s not trust. Then I saw
suddenly that trust is only trust in God when you can’t possibly see how God can deliver you. When
you can’t see how he will deliver you.

Now it seems to me that’s real peace, when you come to that place of submission to him and awareness
of your own powerlessness and weakness. That’s real trust where you say, “Lord, I can’t see how
you’re going to deliver me but I trust you.” And I don’t know about you all, but I think I was
tempted at certain points in my life to think that way of thinking was all right for incompetent
people; they’re wee souls who can’t just see. There’s a dear friend that I had called and I think I
told you about him, he died apparently two or three years ago. But he was in my class in grade
school and was one of triplets. Actually, one of his brothers is praised by James Galway in his
autobiography as somebody who taught him a lot of the tricks with the flute that he knows.

So there were three interesting brothers, but Leslie was retarded. He was in my class in school but
he should have been way beyond, but he trusted God and he came to Jesus in a little endeavor society
that I was part of. And he worked in the local newspaper office; the newspapers came out there from

the machine and he set them there. That’s what he did all day. And I, at one point in my life,
could see, “Well, I could see how Leslie has to trust you because he can’t understand a thing. He
can’t possibly see how things would work out.” So it’s very easy for those of us who feel competent
and capable to think, “Well, that’s for the birds. That’s for the weaklings. That’s for the weak
ones or the weak minded.”

But real trust in God is only trust when we cannot possibly see how he will answer us or deliver us.
That brings a realm of peace and rest in our life that nothing else brings and that is wonderful
when you get to that place, because then you can’t be shook. Then it doesn’t matter what happens;
you can’t be shook, you can’t be shaken. You’ll walk even all the time.

1 Kings 8:56, “Blessed be the Lord who has given rest to his people Israel, according to all that he
promised; not one word has failed of all his good promise, which he uttered by Moses his servant.”
Not one word has failed. So he promises that he will be our refuge and our fortress, a very present
help in time of trouble, and not one word has ever failed of a good promise like that. So we’re on
solid sure ground, we have someone that we can trust.

Maybe we could look briefly at the last part of the chapter. It refers to Satan’s opposition in the
world, because Exodus 17 recounts the opposition of the Amalekites to the Israelites but really the
Amalekites stand for the whole world of men and women that are determined to destroy the body of
Jesus, because Israel stands for the new Israel and Amalek was the first nation that determined that
they would get rid of these Israelites. Then in 17:8, “Then came Amalek and fought with Israel at
Rephidim. And Moses said to Joshua, ‘Choose for us men, and go out, fight with Amalek; tomorrow I
will stand on the top of the hill with the rod of God in my hand.” And it really stands for all the
forces that will come against us, and those forces are not just labeled Amalekites, or Philistines,
those forces are at times labeled Murdoch, though Murdoch himself isn’t the cause of it, but all the
dear entrepreneurs and tycoons that control all kinds of media empires, control all kinds of massive
chain stores, control all kinds of businesses in the world. They’re often the unknowing, sometimes
the knowing, servants of Satan but they are bent on proving that Christ did not overcome the world,
and on proving that the body of Jesus cannot survive in God’s world and they’re bent on destroying
the little baby that was almost destroyed by Pharaoh and all those forces are arrayed against us.

We should not be paranoid, there’s no place for that kind of weeping self-pitying approach that many
evangelicals take, “Oh, we’re persecuted, we’re being opposed. We don’t have a chance.” That’s
ridiculous! But the fact of the matter is that there are all kind of Amalekite powers that are
arrayed and are determined to prove that Jesus did not overcome the world and that he is not able to
make a way in this world apart from weapons of the world. And so when the Amalekites come against
us we’re in the same position as Moses. And you may say, “Oh yeah, we get our rod and lift it up,”
but that wasn’t the significance of the rod at all and you it in verse 10, “So Joshua did as Moses
told him, and fought with Amalek; and Moses, Aaron, and Hur went up to the top of the hill.” See,
you do have to fight, you have to go out and sell, you have to go out and get radio stations, but
that wasn’t where the victory was. In verse 11, “Whenever Moses held up his hand,” this is very
humbling to all of us who pray, “Whenever Moses held up his hand, Israel prevailed; and whenever he
lowered his hand, Amalek prevailed.” You can’t believe it! It’s one of those things that you read
in the Bible and think, “Well, it’s kind of magic.” It’s so ridiculous, but it’s there in God’s
word, “Whenever Moses held up his hand, Israel prevailed; and whenever he lowered his hand, Amalek
prevailed. But Moses’ hands grew weary; so they took a stone and put it under him, and he sat upon
it, and Aaron and Hur held up his hands.” It seems so silly to us. “One on one side, and the other
on the other side; so his hands were steady until the going down of the sun. And Joshua mowed down

Amalek and his people with the edge of the sword.”

Now I don’t know, I suppose I read it as a would be liberal and I thought, “This is silly stuff.
Why go to all this trouble symbolically to show us how important it was for Moses to hold up his
hands to you.” But then as you come to respect God’s word historically and then spiritually by
faith, you begin to realize it’s all there for a good reason and good purpose. And actually, that
was true; that’s how important prayer is in the victory of the body of Jesus in this present world.
And we need to see why they went to the trouble of holding up his hands; why did they go to the
trouble of getting a stone for him to sit on? Why do we go through the trouble of having prayer on
Saturday morning? Why do we go to the trouble of praying for each other? That’s why: because it is
a spiritual battle.
It’s simply God’s way.

God has promised, “If you pray to me, and ask me to do things, I will do things for you.” That’s
it. And he tests us out for a while by maybe not answering some of our early prayers to see if we
will believe him. He wants to know, “Will you do what I command you to do?” And I would encourage
any of us here who have found that we’ve prayed and we haven’t got answers to our prayers, or we’ve
prayed and we wonder if it’s worth praying, it’s God’s way. It’s his only command and what he’s
doing by holding off answers is testing to see if you going to pray because you get answers or are
you going to pray because he told you to pray? Are you going to pray because you obey him and trust
him, or are you going to pray because you see the benefits of prayer in your hands, in which case
you’re only praying for your own selfish reasons? It is just so plain that there is something
miraculous in prayer that it’s silly to say that. It’s just a fact that God has ordained this.

There’s a philosophical problem that you bring up in early philosophy classes; the billiard ball.
You shoot the white ball at the red and you knock the red ball into the pocket and you say that the
white ball hitting the red ball caused it to go into the pocket. The philosophical question is of
course, did it? Can you prove that that cause brought about that effect, or did that effect just
happen to take place at that moment and was actually brought about by something else? And of
course, when you begin to go behind that little philosophical question you can see that God made
this whole world, he made it so that if that white ball touched the red ball the red ball would go
that way. And actually it is true that in a way there is no cause and effect, there’s just one
great first cause. He has arranged a whole series of things that happen one after the other and we
can never really prove that one causes the other.

It’s the same with this whole matter of prayer; God has said, “Just as if you knock that ball
against that ball, that ball will move, so if you close your eyes and you ask me to do things the
things will be done and that’s the way the world works.” And that’s the way, above all, the battle
goes in business and in ministry and so we in our business ministry, are forced to see that for us
prayer is everything. For us, prayer is the whole explanation. We can appear to make money the way
other people make money, but we know why anybody makes money and we know above all that God is able
so to govern those laws, and so to modify, and so to use them that we are actually able to make
money in places where the normal world people do not make money.

So our victory is entirely different from the victory of those who work in the flesh and you see
that so plainly in verse 11, “Whenever Moses held up his hand, Israel prevailed; and whenever he
lowered his hand, Amalek prevailed.” That’s God saying to us that’s the way it is for us; whenever
you hold up your hands in prayer you will prevail. Whenever you lower your hands in prayer the
world will prevail and that’s just the fact of the matter. Then in verse 14, “And the Lord sad to

Moses, ‘Write this as a memorial in a book and recite it in the ears of Joshua, that I will utterly
blot out the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven.’” A promise that God will eventually destroy
the forces that are arrayed against the body of Jesus. Probably on the final day when he comes
again, or at the famous battle he will destroy all the forces of Babylon and all the forces that
will oppose Jesus.

“And Moses built an altar and called the name of it, the Lord is my banner, saying, and ‘A hand upon
the banner of the Lord! The Lord will have war with Amalek from generation to generation.’” Of
course, that’s what goes on today; he has battles still with Amalek and it’s important to be able to
interpret that rightly. We’re not saying that everybody who opens a chain store and won’t buy from
us is personally antagonistic to us; they aren’t, there’s no antagonism to it at all. But in the
realm of the spiritual world it is still Amalek that is operating, because we believe God has called
us to allow Jesus to do something through us here in the world of business, and we believe it is
Jesus who is doing this and every time he begins to move, Amalek comes against him. So in a real
way we’re in exactly that eternal struggle that will continue until Jesus finally comes and destroys
the antichrist. But the beauty of it is that because of the same struggle, we have the same power.
We have the same power.

Let us pray. Dear Father, we thank you that it is your will for us to simply pray, and pray, and
pray again. That it is your will for us that we triumph by the blood of the cross and by our
testimony. It is your will that we would triumph by the victory of Calvary being manifested through
the power of the Holy Spirit in answer to our honest, simple prayers. Lord, we thank you. We thank
you that it is your will that we would live free from the thousand natural shocks that flesh is heir
to and we would live in the cocoon of your faithfulness. That we would exist in the world and be
with it — raw and hand-to-hand with no quarter given, and that in our hearts and our spirits we
would dwell in the cocoon of your presence and your protection and your kindly guarding grace and
love.

Father, we thank you. Thank you Lord that the battle is yours and that the Lord will fight for us
and all we have to do is obey and do what you tell us to do. The shocks you bear and bore in your
own body on the tree; the peace, the trusting walk, and the victory you have given to us. We thank
you Lord, for your goodness to us and pray that the grace of our Lord Jesus, and the love of God,
and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit will be with us now and ever more. Amen.

Exodus 17: Testing God

Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

Exodus 18:1 is the study and you can just read through if you will undertake not to read beyond the
half way mark because it splits into the two sections and I think God has something for us in each
half. Exodus 18:1, “Jethro, the priest of Midian, Moses’ father-in-law, heard of all that God had
done for Moses and for Israel his people.” So that was the priest whose daughter had married Moses
way back and you can see that in Exodus 3:1, “Now Moses was keeping the flock of his father-in-law,
Jethro, the priest of Midian; and he led his flock to the west side of the wilderness, and came to
Horeb, the mountain of God.” And you remember that’s where Moses saw the burning bush and so it was
his father-in-law Jethro that is being mentioned now. And you may remember that way before all the
plagues happened, Moses sent Zipporah his wife and their children to stay with her father before all
that happened.

So this is Jethro coming back with Moses’ wife, his daughter, “Moses’ father-in-law, heard of all
that God had done for Moses and for Israel his people,” because of course everybody obviously had
heard about it — how these little Israelites had escaped from Egypt. “How the Lord had brought
Israel out of Egypt. Now Jethro, Moses’ father-in-law, had taken Zipporah, Moses’ wife, after he
had sent her away, and her two sons, of whom the name of one was Gershom (for he said, ‘I have been
a sojourner in a foreign land’).” That is Moses said that, “And the name of the other, Eliezer (for
he said, ‘The God of my father was my help, and delivered me from the sword of Pharaoh’).” So Moses
had sent his wife and his children to live with his father-in-law during the time of the plagues.
And then in verse 5, “And Jethro, Moses’ father-in-law, came with his sons and his wife to Moses in
the wilderness where he was encamped at the mountain of God. And when one told Moses, ‘Lo, your
father-in-law Jethro is coming to you with your wife and her two sons with her,’ Moses went out to
meet his father-in-law, and did obeisance and kissed him; and they asked each other of their
welfare, and went into the tent.”

It might be good to remember that Jethro was not a priest of God, he was a priest of Midian. He was
actually a pagan as far as the Israelites were concerned and that’s why Aaron and Miriam rebelled
against Moses and criticized him marrying a Cushite woman. That is, marrying a woman who is not
Jewish, and so he obviously had married the daughter of a pagan priest. So then in verse 7, “Moses
went out to meet his father-in-law, and did obeisance and kissed him; and they asked each other of
their welfare, and went into the tent. Then Moses told his father-in-law all that the Lord had done
to Pharaoh and to the Egyptians for Israel’s sake, all the hardship that had come upon them in the
way, and how the Lord had delivered them. And Jethro rejoiced for all the good which the Lord had
done to Israel, in that he had delivered them out of the hand of the Egyptians. And Jethro said,
“Blessed be the Lord, who has delivered you,” and this is the old pagan speaking now, “Blessed be
the Lord, who has delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians and out of the hand of Pharaoh.
Now I know that the Lord is greater than all gods.” So it seemed that he really turned around in
his life.

“Now I know that the Lord is greater than all gods, because he delivered the people from under the
hand of the Egyptians, when they dealt arrogantly with them.’ And Jethro, Moses’ father-in-law,
offered a burnt offering and sacrifices to God; and Aaron came with all the elders of Israel to eat
bread with Moses’ father-in-law before God.” And it seemed to me that the thing that turned Jethro
around was seeing what God had done for the Israelites. And I think that it is God’s will for the
surrounding world to see what God does for his people. I think it’s wrong if we get into a

superficial attitude to faith, or we think God is there just to do things for us and that’s the only
reason we’re interested in him doing things — just because they’re for us.

But on the other hand, it seems plain that throughout the Bible, even in the Psalm that we read, it
seems plain that people were awakened in their attitude to God when they saw what God had done for
his people. And it does seem to me it is God’s will to do things for us. I think that we can carry
on as we’re doing and you know it, and I know it; even just because of our qualifications, or
abilities, or intellectual abilities, or abilities to work hard, we can grow and become reasonably
successful in business. I don’t think that’s what we’re in business for. We’re in business so that
men and women will be drawn to Jesus and it seems as you look in the Bible, many of them are
awakened initially — they’re not converted, they’re not brought the whole way into Jesus, that is
by the Holy Spirit working through sanctified lives and prayers — but they’re awakened in their
attitude to God by what they see God do for his people.

It seems to me it is God’s will that the business and the whole ministry should go beyond what is
natural and what is normal and it ties up with what we were talking about and saying, “We’re always
thinking we’ll get bigger or we’ll grow more.” And it is right; I notice it working with Vince in
the radio; he likes being around us because we’re ongoing, we’re upbeat, we’re moving forward. In
fact, I talked to Rick last night and he was talking about this restaurant where he is and he said
“If we realized what a difference there is in our attitude, to the attitude of the world. There
they’re all trying to scramble up the heap and they’re cutting each other’s throats to get a step up
in the whole hierarchy.” So there is a very definite difference in our attitude, but it seems that
God wants to prosper us so that the world is awakened to that and sees it. I believe that it is
right for us to pray that God will massively bless our sales, and our business, and the expansion of
our business and give us ideas and designs way beyond what ordinary people would have.

But I think what that does is it brings us back to the centrality of prayer and it’s plain if you
look at Psalms 107. They were not delivered because of what they were doing, because some of them
were wandering in desert ways, some of them were in darkness and gloom, some of them were sick
through this, some went down to the sea in ships — they were all doing different things that
weren’t tremendously helping them, but they all did the same thing. Psalms 107:6, “Then they cried
to the Lord in their trouble, and he delivered them from their distress.” Verse 13, “Then they
cried to the Lord in their trouble, and he delivered them from their distress.” Verse 19, “Then
they cried to the Lord in their trouble, and he delivered them from their distress.” Verse 28,
“Then they cried to the Lord in their trouble, and he delivered them from their distress.” The
sheer repetition of it impresses you with the fact that there was no deliverance until they cried to
the Lord and crying to the Lord is heartfelt prayer.

It seems to me there’s no point in any of us here in this room saying, “Well, what’s happening in
our business? It’s supposed to go gloriously forward and prosper and it’s no better than any other”
and while we’re not crying to the Lord that will be the case. But we can’t stand back knowing that
we’re not praying; that we’re not fulfilling the one condition that is needed for God to bless
outstandingly, and then complain that he’s not blessing because he’d speak right to us and say,
“You’re not praying.” And we’d say, “You’re not blessing.” And he’d say, “You’re not praying.”
And we’d say, “You’re not blessing.” And he’ll say, “You’re not praying.” And finally the truth is
— only one can be right in this universe, and that’s God. So it seems that it is God’s will to
bless his children beyond what the children of the world are blessed, but he does it in response not
to their industry, not to their attention to detail, not to their hard work, not to their
dedication, but he does it in response to their prayers.

And so it seems to me to bring it back to each one of us, every one of us here in this room; it’s
only going to come through our heartfelt prayers. And it seems to me that’s what comes out of that
phrase, “They cried to the Lord,” it isn’t just saying our prayers. It’s not just, “We have our
quite time. We have our morning prayer time together.” You see it in verse 6, “Then they cried to
the Lord in their trouble.” They didn’t all say to themselves, “Alright, we’ll get together every
morning at eight o’clock and sing a hymn and read Oswald Chambers and have a prayer.” They were in
trouble. They cried to the Lord in their trouble and he delivered them from their distress, and it’s
emphasized there in verse 12, “Their hearts were bowed down with hard labor; they fell down, with
none to help. Then they cried to the Lord in their trouble.” It’s only when it’s desperate prayer.
“They cried to the Lord in their trouble.” Its heartfelt, desperate prayer.

But if that isn’t forthcoming from us, God is not able to bless abundantly. You can easily get
yourself into a tricky position in an operation like our own. You can get yourself into a position
where we’re going along okay, we’re paying our bills — it’s tight — but we’re paying our bills and
we’re doing alright and we’ve a comfortable life and it looks as if we might be able to do other
things as well. But actually it will go on like that for the rest of our miserable lives unless we
begin to engage in heartfelt prayer for God’s blessing. It comes home to me every time we have to
address an issue like going to Italy, or every time we have to address any issue where the resources
do not seem to be right there.

The real answer is that unless God has changed his modus operandi, unless he has changed his way of
working, God will provide the resources if we will cry unto the Lord. And it seems to me the
position we often get ourselves into is we don’t want to say to each other we’re not crying unto the
Lord because you don’t want to tell each other, “You’re not praying enough.” So we get into these
conversations where we try to explain it away to each other, and try to hold onto the vision and try
to do without the resources when actually the answer is obvious: the only reason we don’t have the
resources is because we’re not crying unto the Lord in prayer — because we’re not engaged in
desperate prayer, so the Father is not able to prosper the sales.

So often we can get into the position of, “What’s he doing? What’s she doing? What’s the other
fella doing?” And it’s easy to get into that spot where we say, “Isn’t this supposed to happen?
Why isn’t it happening?” And we can get to be like little kids where the kid says, “Why isn’t this
happening?” And he’s not doing anything about it to help it; he’s just standing there complaining
that nothing is happening. And of course the Father regards us as adults and he has said, “Here is
instance after instance of people who were in trouble, of people who hadn’t the resources, and they
cried unto me in their distress and I delivered them. I’m still in that business. I’m still the
same. Just because you’re you, I’m not going to change my own nature or deny my existence; I’m the
same as I always was. I will answer, but you need to cry to me in heartfelt prayer.”

Where I saw some more light was when God guided me to some other verses that we all know so well
about heartfelt prayer. It’s in John 15:7, “If you abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask
whatever you will, and it shall be done for you.” It’s necessary to see that God does not leave us
in doubt about heartfelt prayer. We do not need to wonder, “Does it mean I have to cry? Does it
mean I have to have tears? Does it mean Nathan has to be dying? Does it mean I have to have no
money for the rent? Does it mean I have to speak in tongues?” No, no, no; God is very simple —
John 15:7, Jesus said “If you abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask whatever you will, and it
shall be done for you.” That’s part of what heartfelt prayer is.

You’re desperate enough to get God to answer and to prosper the sales. You’re desperate enough to
put right in your life what you know is wrong. Wherever you know you’re not abiding in Jesus,
wherever you’re being cynical at a certain moment and saying, “Oh well, it’s alright for you to
talk, I don’t see any sign of it.” Wherever you’re being cynical, where any of us are not abiding
in Jesus, or where we’re not letting him abide in us, or we’re not exuding his sweetness and his
fragrance but instead our own kind of arrogance selfishness, where we’re not abiding in Jesus or
he’s not abiding in us, or where his words are not abiding in us, or we’re not abiding in his words.
There are things that we know he wants us to do — there are attitudes we know he wants to have in
us and we’re not having them — that prevents us praying heartfelt prayer.

So heartfelt prayer is “If you abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask whatever you will, and it
shall be done for you.” In other words, we’re so desperate for God to answer and to prosper us so
that others will see his hand in our lives that we will do anything to enable him to do it. We’ll
go before him and say, “Lord God, is there any attitude I have, is there anything I’m doing that is
preventing you answering my prayers?” But until we do that, we’re like a dear fellow that I
remember in Campus Church years and years ago, it was one of those twisted situations we all got
ourselves into — all anxious to help everybody else by counseling them. And this dear guy came
under condemnation. He had in fact helped to start one of the early businesses and he would say,
“I can’t feel that God forgives me. He won’t forgive me.” He had been on drugs, but was then off
them. And I counseled him and counseled him and recounseled him, and prayed with him and reprayed
with him and others did the same and still after months he almost looked emaciated because he felt
so condemned. And then one day it came clearly through to me, I believe from God, “This is
blasphemy. God does forgive. God does forgive sins.” While this dear guy goes around saying “He
doesn’t forgive” he’s just blaspheming God. This isn’t real conviction of sin or it’s not real
condemnation from God, this is rebellion and this is Satan having his way in this fella’s life, and
it was revelation to me.

Do you see; we can easily get ourselves into that spot? We can say, “Well, we’re God’s children,
we’re doing his work and where is the blessing — I don’t see the blessing. Where’s the great
prosperity? Where’s the sign of God’s hand on our lives so that others will see it? Where is it?”
And yet we’re not praying. So we can easily get ourselves in a position where we’re parading
ourselves as children of God, but we’re really blaspheming against God because we’re saying, “Well,
he isn’t answering.” And we know why he isn’t answering; because we haven’t an ounce of heartfelt
prayer in our lives. We have “prayer saying times”; times when we say our prayers, but we don’t have
heartfelt prayer — we’re not desperate for God’s blessing.

That’s where I think things like the trip to Italy help in a way to focus the thing; because if we
just fill our lives with options, “I wouldn’t mind going to Italy, but if the money doesn’t come in
we can’t go.” Well if you fill your life with options — with no goals, or visions that you believe
are from God, then we’ll never get anywhere. We’ll just wander about in the middle of a sea of
relativity and whims and wishes and casual thoughts. But if we do believe God wants a family
throughout the world of people who are expressing his life through businesses, and we see that a
thing like Italy, or Christmas, or whatever it is, is an integral contribution to that, then we go
to God in that spirit — with a spirit of desperate prayer in our hearts, and then, it seems to me,
God answers.

There are some other things that are in this same chapter if you look at John 15:16 and see Jesus’
heartfelt prayer, “You did not choose me, but I chose you and appointed you that you should go and
bear fruit and that your fruit should abide; so that,” and this is another factor in heartfelt

prayer, “whatever you ask the Father in my name, he may give it to you.” Heart felt prayer is not
the cry of a selfish little child wanting more lollipops. Or, if you’d like to raise it up a few
levels, its not the cry of a selfish little adult wanting things that will make him or her
comfortable; or a selfish little adult that thinks only in terms of his own life, or his own wishes,
or his own preferences, or his own comfort, or his own prosperity, or the happiness of his own
family. It isn’t that.

God will not answer prayer that is selfish. You remember that verse in James 4:3, “You ask and do
not receive, because you ask wrongly, to spend it on your passions.” God cannot answer prayer that
is built on our own desires or our wishes; it has to be prayer that is in his name. And there’s
where we need to clear things up in our own minds; why are we here? Are we here to do a little on
the side for God but primarily to forward our own lives, or at least to maintain our existence? Or
are we here because we’ve given up our own name and we’re here in his name and we have an inner
conviction that this is his; that this is his home, that this is his business, that this is his
ministry, that this is his life and therefore we go to God in his name with that attitude.

But heartfelt, desperate prayer, is prayer that is offered in Jesus’ name for his glory and not for
ours. And it seems to me that’s pretty important, because I can see that one of the dangerous
attitudes – and it’s so plain and obvious that I suppose we should have spent more time mentioning
it in Campus Church over the years, but one very obvious fact is this: when you have an operation
like our own or like Campus Church and Fish Enterprises where you have businesses and you have means
of making money, and you have means of expressing yourself, and you have means of doing the things
you can do, obviously there’s a very strong temptation for you to do it all for the wrong reasons.
Like doing it all either because you like the people you’re involved with, or because you like using
your own powers or your own abilities, or because you like getting some money of your own.

There are a thousand reasons besides the glory of Jesus for which you can do those things and it’s
pretty important therefore, that people like ourselves, in an operation like this, are very clear in
whose name we’re doing these things. Because God will not bless the prayers of a selfish person or
the prayers of a person who can see no further than his own nose, or no further than his own home,
or his own family, or his own wife, or his own children, or his own friends. God will not answer
such a person. He will only answer a person who comes and prays in his name. If you look
throughout this Bible, God blesses his people in extraordinary ways; in ways that are far beyond the
ways that other people are blessed, so that people will look and say, “I see what the Lord has done
for you. Even though I am Jethro and I’m a pagan, I see what God has done and I see that he is the
Lord.” Now it seems that that’s God’s will for us. But he can only do that when there is
heartfelt, desperate prayer, that is in his name and that is done from a heart that is obedient to
him.

There is just one more thing that I saw in 1 John if you look at it. 1 John 5:15 and it’s a third
factor in heartfelt prayer. First is an obedient life in his name and then verse 15, “And if we know
that he hears us in whatever we ask, we know that we have obtained the requests made of him.” And
you see when we will know that – look at the line just before that, “If we ask anything according to
his will he hears us.” So it can’t be just our will — we need the money for this or we need the
money for that — but we need to know is this the Father’s will? And we each need to be convinced
of it. Irene can’t be convinced of it because I’m convinced of it; she has to be convinced of it
herself. Andrea can’t be convinced of it just because Dan’s convinced of it. You can’t be
convinced of it just because I’m convinced. We have to be convinced in our own minds; “This is
God’s will” and then we ask according to his will.

That’s what I mean about Italy or London; I think if we’re preoccupied with what is his will he will
answer us appropriately. If we go to him and say, “Father, we really want your will, we don’t want
our own will, we want your will Lord. It would be nice, we’d like to add another wing on the
house, but Lord, whatever is your will that is what we want.” And it seems then, when you get a
group of people who are living in obedience to God, who are putting aside the idols that he shows
them, who are doing things in Jesus’ name and not in their own name, and who really believe the
whole thing belongs to Jesus and treat it as that; and if they are a group of people who are sensing
what God wants, then when that group of people engage in heart felt prayer, God answers and prospers
them way beyond the other people who are doing business. And it seems to me that’s the only thing
that will achieve anything in a world that is increasingly commercial.

Some of what we saw last night in that Taiwan movie on the rich and famous pointed out that some of
the people in Taiwan are far richer than many of the people in America because of the commerce that
is going on, and that’s the story all over the world. We talk about yuppies, but there are yuppies
everywhere. There are all kinds of people who are going into business and the big thing is —
money, money, money. And of course, there’s going to come a crunch when the poor have nots in
Africa, and India, and South America, and Asia really discover this. But at the moment in the
western world, everybody is making money. So the only way in which God is going to be able to
declare himself to be God is to prosper us abundantly, but most of all, create a different spirit in
our operation and in ourselves; a freedom from the frenetic frenzy that is increasingly governing
every businessman who tries to scramble up the heap to a better salary.

So it’s going to come, as it has always come in God’s dealings with people, not through their own
industry, that’s taken for granted. You have to be industrious, God won’t bless laziness. He won’t
bless lack of skill, you have to be skillful. That’s why he gives us wisdom and skills. But he
won’t bless us because of industry or because of our skillfulness; he’ll bless us because of our
heartfelt, desperate prayer. That’s why I think we, here in this business, can be as skillful and
industrious as we care to be, but if we’re not engaged in desperate heartfelt prayer, I don’t think
God will answer us. I don’t think he will prosper us.

Now, could I just take you very briefly and very quickly through the rest of the chapter? Exodus
18:13, “On the morrow Moses sat to judge the people, and the people stood about Moses from morning
till evening.” So they were all around him. “When Moses’ father-in-law saw all that he was doing
for the people, he said, ‘What is this that you are doing for the people? Why do you sit alone, and
all the people stand about you from morning till evening?’” As, often, the outsider sees it more
clearly than the guy on the inside. “And Moses said to his father-in-law, ‘Because the people come
to me to inquire of God; when they have a dispute, they come to me and I decide between a man and
his neighbor, and I make them know the statutes of God and his decisions.’ Moses’ father-in-law
said to him, ‘What you are doing is not good. You and the people with you will wear yourselves out,
for the thing is too heavy for you; you are not able to perform it alone.’” Because they were about
two million people now and he was judging – he was trying to settle all their disputes.

“Listen now to my voice; I will give you counsel, and God be with you! You shall represent the
people before God, and bring their cases to God.” And therefore get from God, you see, what he
wants, “And you shall teach them the statutes and the decisions and make them know the way in which
they must walk and what they must do. Moreover choose able men from all the people, such as fear
God, men who are trustworthy and who hate a bribe; and place such men over the people as rulers of
thousands, of hundreds, of fifties, and of tens. And let them judge the people at all times; every

great matter they shall bring to you, but any small matter they shall decide themselves; so it will
be easier for you, and they will bear the burden with you. If you do this, and God so commands you,
then you will be able to endure, and all this people also will go to their place in peace.’ So
Moses gave heed to the voice of his father-in-law and did all that he had said. Moses chose able
men out of all Israel, and made them heads over the people, rulers of thousands, of hundreds, of
fifties, and of tens. And they judged the people at all times; hard cases they brought to Moses,
but any small matter they decided themselves. Then Moses let his father-in-law depart, and he went
his way to his own country.”

Now, I don’t know if you can see what God is saying to us in this, but maybe the best verse is verse
22, “And let them judge the people at all times; every great matter they shall bring to you, but any
small matter they shall decide themselves; so it will be easier for you, and they will bear the
burden with you.” One man can’t do the whole thing. If we’re going to move on, and I certainly have
new light from God about radio here in the states, about some things we can start doing and I’ve
just finished talking with Myron about the radio station yesterday again and the need there’ll be
for certainly me to put time into that if we’re going to do any kind of programming at all. It’s
obvious that if we’re going to move on, then some of my things have to be done by Irene, or by
others. In other words, we’re going to be limited unless we all take part and take responsibility
in different things.

Now I’d just say one more thing to each of us, because I’m sure we all think deep down, “Yeah, well
let us do it.” Verse 21, “Moreover choose able men,” and I presume that means woman too, “Moreover
choose able men (and women) from all the people such as fear God, men who are trustworthy and who
hate a bribe.” It has to be delegation of God’s work to people who do it as God’s work. It has to
be done as God’s work by people who know its God’s work and do it in God’s name. It can’t be us all
doing our own thing that we do in our own strength and just as an ordinary job.”

If we do it in our own power and our own strength and our own pride, and with no particular feeling
that we’re doing this for Jesus, then do you see to delegate stuff to that kind of person is like
throwing the stuff away. It’s like taking God’s work and throwing it into the scrap heap. In other
words, there’s a great need for delegation if we’re going to go on as a body, but it has to be to
hearts that really do it in Jesus’ name and under him. It can’t be people who take the attitude,
“Good, I have it in my hands, it’s about time I got it out of his hands. It’s about time it’s mine;
now I can do it properly.” If there’s that spirit of hubris; that spirit of pride and arrogance,
and that spirit of the attitude of the natural man or woman, no particular feeling that this is for
Jesus and I do it under submission to him, but a whole spirit of arrogant independent selfish pride,
then there’s no delegation there. All that Moses is doing in that case is throwing his trust onto
the rubbish heap.

So it gets back in a way, to what we talked of at the beginning and that’s why I thought it
important, because God showed me the two things together in that chapter; that what is needed for
God to do what he wants among us in the way of prospering the work of our hands and making it clear
to the surrounding world that God is Lord and that he still affects businesses and ordinary people
in their practical affairs, what is needed is heartfelt prayer. And that is prayer that comes from
people who are bringing their lives under Jesus’ Spirit; from people who pray in his name and for
his glory and not their own pleasure. And from people who are anxious to know his will, not anxious
to have their own will satisfied. And then as he prospers, the work has to be delegated and it can
only be delegated to people who see it as God’s service and do it as unto him and in a spirit of
submission and humility and love.

Otherwise if you delegate to natural men and women who say, “Anybody can ship. Anybody can collect
money. Anybody can do finances.” If that’s the spirit, then it’s not the spirit of the servant of
Christ and it’s not the spirit that will transmit Jesus’ life to the people we meet through our
businesses. It’ll only come from hearts that are desperate for God’s blessing to be upon them and
their business and who do their work as a service unto Jesus.

Let us pray. Dear Father, we thank you for your word to us today, and we thank you Lord, that you
have spoken it to our hearts and we pray now Lord, that you will use it to save us and that as we
deal with you about these things in our own hearts and consciences, you will find it possible
through the Holy Spirit, to make us what you want us to be. Lord, we do not want to be hypocrites.
We do not want to be watery wishy washy religious people. We want Lord, to be men and women who
believe you are God; who bring their own lives into practical obedience to your will, who allow your
Spirit to pervade their attitudes and their heartfelt desires. Who live their lives in your name
and for your glory and not for their own and who want your will above everything else.

Lord, we want to be such men and women so that you may have your way with us and so that our lives
may either be one thing or the other so that we may either share the nominal success of hardworking
people or the outstanding blessing of men and women who trust God and who love him. So Lord, we
thank you for this day and thank you for your faithfulness to us. In Jesus name, Amen.

Exodus 20a

Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

If we were part of a large southern plantation and our little two and a half acres plus our house
was part of a larger plantation, and the owner of the huge plantation said to us, “Go off on
vacation and I’ll take care of this house for you, you can depend on me” it seems to me that our
faith in him would depend on some knowledge we had of him. That’s plain and obvious because none of
us would dream of committing our home and our garden to somebody that we didn’t know; it’s
impossible to have faith in somebody whose track record you have no idea of. And I think that’s one
of the values of the ten commandments.

Having faith in God depends on us knowing what his nature is. And the ten commandments, even though
they’re not our daily relationship with God, in other words, our daily relationship with God isn’t
built on them, it’s built on the life of Jesus in us and our response to that life, yet the ten
commandments do clarify for us what God is like and what his nature is. So it does give you the
feeling he’s not dumb, for instance. He’s not going to roll the tanks over us; he’s not going to
roll a train over us. He’s not a dreadful tyrant that is insensitive to us and he’s not a dishonest
person. He’s not a crooked person. He’s a person who says, “Thou shalt not steal.” He’s a person
who says, “Thou shalt not kill.”

So in a sense the ten commandments are very important to us because sometimes the life of Jesus in
us is attacked by other spirits and sometimes it waivers a little. It’s so good to be able to look
to something as solid as the Bible and see, “But wait a minute, this God that I trust, this is what
he’s like. Whether I feel he’s like that or not at this moment, this is what he’s like. This is
the kind of God he is.” And so the ten commandments, in a sense, are still important to us because
they show us what God’s nature is and they’re a way of holding back Satan’s lies when he says, “You
can’t trust him.” We can look to this dear word and we can say, “Yes, yes we can. Because not only
does he say these things, not only are these the commandments he’s given us for centuries, but this
is the way he has acted with people down through the years.” So it’s very reasonable to be asked to
have faith in somebody whom you know like that and it’s maybe good to remember that about the
commandments.

Now the one we’re studying is the second commandment and you’ll find it in Exodus 20:4. The first
commandant is verse two and it goes, “I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of
Egypt, out of the house of bondage. You shall have no other gods before me.” The second one is in
verse four, and this is the one we’re studying today. “You shall not make for yourself a graven
image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that
is in the water under the earth; you shall not bow down to them or serve them; for I the Lord your
God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children to the third and the
fourth generation of those who hate me, but showing steadfast love to thousands of those who love me
and keep my commandments.” And we need to trust the Holy Spirit to speak to each of us today and
apply this to our hearts, because God is the one who creates us and sustains us, and who will
receive us to himself at the end of this life. What this commandment is talking about is things that
you substitute for God, that’s really what a graven image is. And it’s maybe good to see that
they’re not just talking about statues.

Every group has its things that other people can knock down; the Protestants have plenty of them,
the Catholic Church had its statute of the virgin Mary and all that kind of thing and we Protestants

used to look at those and say those are graven images. The Bible isn’t talking about likenesses
that various artists have drawn. We used to say in Protestantism that you can’t draw a picture of
Jesus — you should never attempt to do that. I don’t know what we did therefore with the work of
the old masters, we just blotted them out.

But we used to think those images were a sacrilege and that it was a sin to try to draw a picture of
Jesus, because who could ever draw a picture of Jesus? Well, everybody agrees with that; it’s
impossible to draw Jesus in all his fullness, but it’s important to see that the second commandment
is not concerned with sculptures, or paintings of Jesus, or attempts to represent some of the wonder
of God. The emphasis of the commandment is obviously on making them and worshiping them. Verse
five, “You shall not bow down to them or serve them.” So it’s not a case of anything that is in
heaven above, because that would prevent all sculpture and all painting. You couldn’t paint an
ocean because that’s in the earth, you couldn’t paint the sky because that’s in the heaven above,
and you couldn’t paint a fish because that’s in the water under the earth.

So it’s not referring to a sculpture or painting but it’s referring to making a likeness of
something and then bowing down and worshiping it in the place of God, or treating it in the place of
God. And maybe its good to see what they worshipped in the Old Testament, because it actually is
not so strange as you may think. One of the things they worshiped was the whole business of Baal
and ownership. Ba’al in Hebrew actually means “I own” or “I have.” And it’s important for us to
see when they made a stone idol and called it Baal, it wasn’t the idol they were worshiping, it was
the spirit of ownership and possessions. I often think that we are very quick to look down on the
pagans who worship Baal and yet we fail to see that what they were worshiping was their possessions.

In other words, instead of depending on God for their security, they were actually depending on the
land they owned, or the cows, or the cattle they owned. And when Andrea read that piece in Isaiah,
it drew out the foolishness of the fact that the workmen used part of the wood to light a fire and
to cook a meal and to warm himself, and he used another part of the wood to make as his idol and
worship it. But in a sense we are just as foolish when we depend on our possessions and the things
we own for our security. And what I think we need to lie low under the Holy Spirit on is to what
extent is our peace of mind, and we’ve touched this so often — but it does seem to me it’s where we
live so it’s what we should face — how often does our peace of mind in business depend on the
accounts receivable or the money in the bank?

But then let’s apply it to each of our own individual lives; how much does our peace of mind depend
on the reserves that we have? I think several of us here have found it hard, but yet have been
grateful to God, for taking one thing after another and taking it out from under us so that we no
longer had that reserve to depend upon. And yet probably the truth is that after all the
possessions are gone, and after all the things we own are gone, there can still be a creeping little
attitude of idol worship inside us that even when it has nothing, still thinks, “Yeah, but finally
you depend on this or that rather than God for your security” and while we do that we’re still
worshiping an idol. Even worse is we’re not worshiping God and therefore we’re actually cutting
ourselves off from the greatness of God himself.

That piece that we’ve mentioned before about Smith Wigglesworth always comes home to me and I’ll go
over it quickly; a very wealthy man came to him for advice and Wigglesworth had bought a house that
he couldn’t pay for and he didn’t have the money to pay for. He counseled or prayed for the man,
and a real change was worked in the man’s heart and he was so grateful he said to Wigglesworth,

“What can I do for you? Can I do anything for you?” And Wigglesworth said not a word and yet it
would have been so easy because the amount he needed was so small, I think it was something like 100
pounds sterling that he needed, but it was so small it would have meant nothing to the wealthy man.
But he said not a word because he did not worship the idol of money, or the idol of a house or of
ownership, but he worshiped God. And it seems that only to such will God give all his own
blessings and open his arms.

It’s come home to me increasingly now, because it’s so obvious that if God is going to do something
with us beyond ourselves it’s going to have to be his action; it’s going to be him bringing the
people he wants. And if we cut ourselves off from him and his resources, or we stop him throwing
upon us his blessings we’re lost; there’s nothing. And yet he will only give his blessings to those
who actually worship him and who do not worship their own things or the things they depend on for
security, so it’s good to see that.

Another of the idols that they worshiped in the days of the Israelites in Israel was Ashtoreth.
Ashtoreth was the god of lust or desire. And the [health issue with] cholesterol issue was good for
me because – and we’ve talked about this before — it’s surprising how you can get caught up not
just with lust and sexual stuff and all that, though that has its moments, but with treats. It’s
surprising how you can depend on treats; on the satisfaction of little desires that you have for
your happiness. And it seems that every time we do that – I was going to say we coarsen our spirit,
but we certainly coarsen our relationship with God; we lose something fine in our relationship with
him. And it seems that when we do that — okay, we don’t have a stone idol and all that sort of
thing, or we don’t have a huge muffin made of wood in our bedroom — but it does seem that in some
way life coarsens and our quiet trust with God, and our direct line to him is somehow twisted. So I
don’t think you need to have a material or wooden or stone idol to be thought of as an image
worshiper or idol worshiper. It seems that it’s a much finer thing than that; it seems that it’s
looking to anything instead of God for the things that he alone can give.

There are some good pieces in Psalms 135 –there are many statements in the Bible about idols, but
it seems that that is one that is particularly direct. Psalms 135:15, “The idols of the nations are
silver and gold, the work of men’s hands. They have mouths, but they speak not, they have eyes, but
they see not, they have ears, but they hear not, nor is there any breath in their mouths. Like them
be those who make them! – yea, every one who trusts in them!” And you found that in your own
personal experience: when you worship your possessions or your money, or you depend on them rather
than God, or you depend on your little treats rather than God, you find that God’s voice no longer
is present in your life.

“They have mouths, but they speak not, they have eyes, but they see not.” These things, any image
you put in place of God, have no ability to communicate to you something from outside yourself;
they’re just a reflection of yourself, so your life goes kind of dead inside. I think that’s what
happens when we’re not living on the razor edge of God’s provision, but instead trying to get on
what we think is the broad road of our own provisions. Yeah, you’re secure, or you seem to be, but
everything is dead in your life, there’s nothing coming from outside. Your life is not exciting,
it’s not interesting, there’s no dynamic to it because “they have mouths, but they speak not, they
have eyes, but they see not, they have ears, but hear not.” Images and idols have not the power of
the living God to communicate something new into your life so your life goes dead. And actually,
you see in verse 18, “Like them,” in other words dumb and blind and deaf, “Like them be those who
make them!” You become the same; your life dies and you become more and more an unentity, more and
more a deaf, blind, dumb thing that has no life of its own. “Yea, every one who trusts in them!”

So in a way the more you depend on idols instead of God the more uninteresting as a person you
become. I remember one book that meant a lot to me when I was still kind of a liberal in the
Methodist church, was J. B. Phillips, Your God is Too Small. It’s really a good book and he points
out that many of us don’t have stone idols but we have wrong ideas of God; we have ideas of God that
we worship, we don’t worship God himself. We worship ideas that we’ve either created ourselves, or
we’ve collected them from other sources, or we’ve allowed them to form in our minds through not
using our own intelligence and he says a lot of people labor under those.

And one I remember him talking about is – a group of school children were asked who is God? And one
little kid started the composition, “God is an old gentlemen living in heaven.” And it seemed that
it wasn’t so bad, it was nice to think of him with a beard and very wise and all that, but I think
so often we think of him as not only an old gentlemen, but one who is kind of nodding and is not
quite in the middle of what we’re doing and has other things that he’s interested in and doesn’t
quite understand our circumstances. I think it’s good to know God isn’t that.

In Psalms 139:1, he is no old gentlemen that doesn’t understand us or doesn’t know where we’re at
and sometimes it’s so easy to think, “If God really understood, he wouldn’t put me through this or
that.” But Psalms 139:1, “O Lord, thou hast searched me and known me! Thou knowest when I sit down
and when I rise up; thou discernest my thoughts from afar. Thou searchest out my path and my lying
down, and art acquainted with all my ways. Even before a word is on my tongue, lo, O Lord, thou
knowest it all together. Thou dost beset me behind and before, and layest thy hand upon me. Such
knowledge is too wonderful for me; it is high, I cannot attain it. Wither shall I go from thy
Spirit?”

Not that old gentlemen who doesn’t know where we are but, “Whither shall I flee from thy presence?
If I ascend to heaven, thou art there! If I make my bed in Sheol, thou art there! If I take the
wings of the morning and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea, even there thy hand shall lead me,
and thy right hand shall hold me. If I say, ‘Let only darkness cover me, and the light about me be
night,’ even the darkness is not dark to thee, the night is bright as the day; for darkness is as
light with thee.” And then the reason for it of course is, “Thou didst form my inward parts, thou
didst knit me together in my mother’s womb. I praise thee, for thou art fearful and wonderful.
Wonderful are thy works! Thou knowest me right well; my frame was not hidden from thee, when I was
being made in secret, intricately wrought in the depths of the earth. Thy eyes beheld my unformed
substance; in thy book were written, every one of them, the days that were formed for me, when as
yet there was none of them. How precious to me are thy thoughts, O God! How vast is the sum of
them! If I would count them, they are more than the sand. When I awake, I am still with thee.”

So the whole idea that maybe God doesn’t quite know where we are or doesn’t quite understand what
we’re doing because he’s an old gentlemen living in heaven is just not true. Yet I think that often
we worship a god who is smaller than God himself and I don’t know how you think about it, but it’s
easy to catch yourself thinking as if God cannot see your thoughts; you have a little thought and
then you think, “Now, shall I let him know?” Well, he already knows. It’s so easy to make God
smaller than he is and to think of him as somebody who is not quite with it and doesn’t quite
understand you. Actually, he knows every word before it’s on our tongues.

So an “image” is not just a stone idol, but any idea of God that is smaller than God himself. J. B.
Phillips has about seven or eight more examples, but another one is that God is a managing director;
that is, he looks after Jupiter, Mars and the Milky Way, but — wait a minute — he has no time to

look after a little speck like me. So you comfort yourself with the idea that God is just concerned
about the main waves and cycles of history and the movements of the nations, and maybe of the
important people, but he doesn’t really know every moment of my life. Yet Jesus says it so clearly
in Matthew 10:29. “Are not two sparrows sold for a penny? And not one of them will fall to the
ground without your Father’s will.” Two sparrows, you could buy them for a penny in those days, and
yet not one will fall to the ground without your Father’s will. He knows every detail of
everything. Jesus went on in verse 30, “But even the hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear
not, therefore; you are of more value than many sparrows.” So God is not just a managing director
who doesn’t care about what we do, he knows what we do and it’s important to him.

There is one other thing that we are especially tempted to do in making images and it’s in
Deuteronomy 4:15-19. “Therefore take good heed to yourselves. Since you saw no form on the day
that the Lord spoke to you at Horeb out of the midst of the fire, beware lest you act corruptly by
making a graven image for yourselves, in the form of any figure, the likeness of male or female, the
likeness of any beast that is on the earth, the likeness of any winged bird that flies in the air,
the likeness of anything that creeps on the ground, the likeness of any fish that is in the water
under the earth. And beware lest you lift up your eyes to heaven, and when you see the sun and the
moon and the stars, all the host of heaven, you be drawn away and worship them and serve them,
things which the Lord your God has allotted to all the people under the whole heaven. But the Lord
has taken you, and brought you forth out of the iron furnace, out of Egypt, to be a people of his
own possession, as at this day.”

It’s possible to take things that God has allotted to us and to worship them instead. I think it’s
important that books have their right place in our lives, that Christian Corps has its right place
in our lives, that Watchman Nee has his right place in our lives, Hudson Taylor, China, missions,
radio; but that place is not God’s place. And it seems important that we don’t take ideas or things
connected with God and make them more important than him. And it seems so good to have teaching
that we share among us, but I can see how that teaching can keep you from the liveliness of God if
you guide your life by that teaching rather than him himself.

So it’s good to see no image, no idol, nothing in place of God; not even his dearest thoughts, not
even the dearest servants of his, not even the greatest books that we’ve read, but him himself.
When we worship him, then we share his life and his liveliness instead of the deadness of the images
or the idols. So I’m wondering — should we not spend a few minutes listening to the Holy Spirit
and asking him, “Holy Spirit, am I worshiping anything besides you?” I thought it was good when –
Peggy — this happened with different people, but I think it was especially when Peggy around the
time when her father was getting married that I thought she took a definite step. and I suppose she
only can confirm this, but I thought she took a definite step away from ancestor worship. I know
that founds funny, but I think it’s possible for all of us to say, “Who are my brothers and sisters”
and answer like Jesus, “Those who do the will of my Father, those are my brothers and sisters.”

Yet way in the back of our heads is the thought, “Yeah, but if this whole thing collapses I can go
back to my…” We used to joke in England about the newly married couple; she was always going back
to her mother and that was the threat, “I’ll go back to my mother.” And of course it showed that
she never really left her mother. God brought that out too; that you must leave your father and
mother and cleave to the husband or the wife.

It seems very easy to condemn idol worship and to condemn ancestor worship and yet it’s easy to end
up in ancestor worship — appearing to trust in God alone but really keeping the thought in the back

of your mind, “Well, if everything fails I can go back to my family and they’ll look after me.”
While you still do that you’re still in a sense regarding them as the final catch-net — as the
final salvation — as the ones who will be there when everything else has broken down, and
therefore, in a sense, still putting them in the place of God. So it would be good, as we let the
Holy Spirit search us, to ask him, “Holy Spirit, is there anything I’m depending upon in this life
rather than God himself? Is there any idol that I’m relying on or trusting in rather than God?”
Because to that extent we’re blinder, or deafer, or dumber than is God’s will for us and we’re
lacking his life and worst of all we’re rejecting him and defying him. And finally, it’s him only;
he’s the one who made us.

Let us pray.

Exodus 20b – Idols: Sharing Snapshots of God

Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

There is something that is good for us to see and I pray that the Holy Spirit will make it clear.
Let’s turn to Acts 14 and look at the situation there because you think that people idolize this
person or that person, but surely back in New Testament times it was absolutely free from all of
that. But you can see it there in Acts 14:11, “And when the crowds saw what Paul had done, they
lifted up their voices, saying in Lycaonian, ‘The gods have come down to us in the likeness of men!’
Barnabas they called Zeus,” so they began to treat them like gods, “and Paul, because he was the
chief speaker, they called Hermes. And the priest of Zeus, whose temple was in front of the city,
brought oxen and garlands to the gates and wanted to offer sacrifice with the people.” And then of
course the apostles said, “We’re men we’re not gods.”

But it was an early instance of people idolizing or trying to worship, in place of God, the servants
of God and therefore making them idols. And that’s what an idol is; it’s someone you treat in place
of God. I would remind us again that it is so important to see that whether it’s [Hudson] Taylor,
or [Watchman] Nee, or [Andrew] Murray, or [Smith] Wigglesworth, or [Oswald] Chambers, they are just
men who are pointing us to God. We have a tendency to say, “Of course I wouldn’t dream of making an
idol of Chambers, he’s only a human being.” I don’t think it’s Chambers himself; I think it’s his
ideas, so often, that we can fill our minds with — the ideas that Chambers has transmitted, or with
the ideas that Nee has transmitted. We can put those ideas in place of God and we can make them
idols. I think the important thing that we need to see about idols is in several verses in the Old
Testament.

Deuteronomy 4:28 is one of them, “And there you will serve gods of wood and stone, the work of men’s
hands, that neither see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell.” And that’s the difficulty with an idol; it
doesn’t see, it doesn’t hear, it doesn’t smell, it’s something that you design yourself. And that’s
so often what a set of ideas can be, or I’m sure that’s the danger of principles; when we talk about
principles, we make a principle God to us although we say, “No, no we’re not; we’re just talking
about the principles of God and God’s principles for work, or God’s principles for this, or God’s
principles for that.” But it’s so easy to end up worshiping a dead, inanimate precept rather than
God himself and to make that the chief concentration in your prayers and your meditation and your
thought.

Now it’s mentioned again in Isaiah 45:20, because idols were a constant deception that Satan
practiced on the Israelites. Isaiah 45:20, “Assemble yourselves and come, draw near together, you
survivors of the nations! They have no knowledge who carry about their wooden idols, and keep on
praying to a god that cannot save.” And it’s a game; they can’t hear, they can’t see they can’t
smell, and they can’t save and yet it’s very easy to get ourselves involved in idol worship;
worshiping something that takes the place of God, something that even reminds you of God but that is
not God. Your relationship becomes as Martin Buber the philosopher would have said, “Not an I/thou
relationship but an I/it relationship.”

You see it again in Jeremiah 10:5, “Their idols are like scarecrows in a cucumber field, and they
cannot speak; they have to be carried, for they cannot walk. Be not afraid of them, for they cannot
do evil, neither is it in them to do good.” So an idol is something that cannot save you, cannot
speak to you, cannot hear you, cannot deliver you. Indeed, you can see an idol is something you
yourself can carry around and that in fact you can make by your own design and your own skill. And

it seems to me the danger of worshiping or thinking about the ideas, good spiritual ideas, I mean
Thomas a Kempis is full of great thoughts, and Chambers is full of great thoughts and Taylor — they
all have great thoughts, but here is what I saw; they are snapshots of God.

They’re snapshots of God. They’re in a way frozen fossils of something living that God revealed to
that particular man at that particular time. And it’s so easy for us, instead of going to God
himself, to take one of those frozen fossils, or one of those snapshots and look at it and say, “Ah,
that’s quite an insight. That is true.” And then it’s very easy for us to hand the snapshots
around and say “It’s good to have fellowship like this where we share with each other.” We share
insights that this person has or that person has, but too often we share it and it has not life;
it’s a substitute for life. So we’re sharing snapshots.

It would be a bit like me coming back from Italy with snapshots that I had sneaked of Irene that she
didn’t know I had taken and then she came home and I passed these snapshots around and I said to
you, “Now there she is — trying to escape the photo. There she is.” And I ignored her completely
and just passed the snapshots back and forward and ignored her utterly and absolutely. You can see
what you’d be doing: you’d be looking at the images of the person, you’d be talking about the
person, you’d be talking about her real attributes, you’d be talking about things she did, you’d be
talking about her nature, you’d be talking even lovingly about her, but there would be a vast
difference between that and actually talking to her face-to-face and getting her life coming to me
and my life going back to her. One is a living, alive, dynamic relationship with a person which is
the whole heart of your existence. The other would be – well you would say it’s not even talking
about the person; it’s talking about a picture of the person or what the person had done in the
past.

Now that, it seems to me, is the danger of idols in our life. The danger is of talking about sides
or facets of God’s character but not in his presence, not in a real living relationship with him.
The alternative is in Romans 1:22-23, “Claiming to be wise, they became fools, and exchanged the
glory of the immortal God for images resembling mortal man or birds or animals or reptiles.” That’s
the alternative you see: the glory of the immortal God — exchanging that for fossilized images of
him. And it’s good to see that “immortal” means the ever living God. So it’s exchanging the ever
living God who lived not 200 years ago, not 1,900 years ago, who lived not just with me, not with
Chambers, not with Taylor, not with Murray, but the ever living God who lives in every century, and
every situation, with every person — you’re exchanging the immediacy of God for idols of him that
have been made. And often it’s possible to have those idols in our heads and to be dealing with
those idols.

Acts 17:29 makes reference to them again, “Being then God’s offspring, we ought not to think that
the Deity is like gold, or silver, or stone, a representation by the art and imagination of man.
The times of ignorance God overlooked, but now he commands all men everywhere to repent.” Not
silver or stone — a representation by the art and imagination of man. Now it seems to me it’s very
easy by our own art and imagination to create images of God that we worship. I wrote it down to try
to grasp it in some way: an idol is a piece of knowledge about God, something that we master and
control and pass on or receive, but the tree of knowledge is the opposite of the tree of life. It’s
very easy to worship idols, frozen images of God’s past revelations, instead of the living God
appearing to us today. And it seems to me it’s the complete contrast between the tree of knowledge
and the tree of life.

I think we’re probably at our most dangerous when we’re talking about people, or we’re talking about

God. That sounds strange because we’ll say, “Oh no, it’s great to talk about God.” We’re maybe in
our most dangerous moment when we’re talking about God or about people because we’re talking about a
third person thing, or situation, or concept, and in this funny way, I know you’ll say, “Oh wait a
minute you couldn’t do a thing then on the earth.” But in a way it’s so unreal to talk about God
when he’s present here and can hear every word. I understand you may say, “Oh wait a minute, you’re
driving yourself into an illogicality here or an impossibility,” but in a way when you think of it
strictly speaking, absolute reality is that God is here this moment and hears everything, sees
everything, sees what I even haven’t said and what is in my heart, sees what you haven’t expressed
and what is in your heart.

God is here, and in a way every time we talk about him as a “him” we’re not at the highest point of
reality. In a way you can only talk about God in the second person and if you say to me, “Then
you’re really virtually saying all you can do is pray.” That’s probably true. That’s maybe why
worship is such a unique experience, because worship is talking to God, and singing to God, and
praising God and that is the nearest thing to reality that we can get here on earth because God is
present here at every moment. And the moment I say to you, “What do you think God would do about
this?” At that very moment to some extent, an unreality has come in. To some extent we’ve ceased
to actually be at the highest level of faith because in a way it’s kind of like saying don’t let him
know that we’re talking about him. But in fact, we’re not even saying that because we’re really
having a quiet, civilized, sophisticated conspiracy with each other. We’re in effect saying, “Now
let’s face it he is somewhere around, but of course he wouldn’t be so awkward as to be right between
us at this moment. So let’s accept the convention that we can talk about him as if he’s somewhere
else.”

Probably it’s the beginning of religiosity, which probably ends up eventually in the churches as
absolute hypocrisy. Probably it’s the beginning of our sidestepping of God or talking around the
person as if he wasn’t there and it may well be the beginning of idol worship, because in a way
you’re setting up an idea of God that is not true. You’re pretending in some way that he isn’t
present and therefore you can talk about him without him really hearing.

I know we all say to each other, “Well now, wait a minute, you have to have some way of talking
about God without getting yourself into a place where every mouth is stopped.” And yet it is so
tricky because as you talk that way, so the children learn to talk that way. It brings back to me
this Pastor that I was assisting in Belfast; he had three children and one of them was David, and
David was still maybe about a three year old or four year old and Helen and Ruth were the two
sisters. David was scared one night in his bedroom and couldn’t go to sleep. So Ruth was a dear
little girl and she went in and tried to comfort him and she said, “David, Jesus is here, Mary’s
here, Joseph is here, the cattle are here,” and tried to surround him with all the good people.
And David still was crying and then she said, “And God is here.” And he lifted the bed clothes and
said, “Get out God, I don’t want you.” He took very literally the idea that God was there, and I
think that we probably are beginning that long journey that Wordsworth said, “Shades of the prison
house begin to close upon the growing boy. At length the man perceives it die away and fade into
the light of common day.” It is possible that we begin to lose the immediate sense that God is here
every moment when we begin to talk with each other as if he isn’t here, or as if he’s up there
somewhere. We begin to talk as Deists or Theists that, sure there’s a God somewhere, but he can’t
intervene in this present world.

Well, that’s what the Bible seems to be getting at when it talks about idols; an idol is something
that you worship in place of God himself. It’s a piece of stone, or even an idea that you design by

your own skill and your own imagination and therefore you have control of and of course, it can’t do
anything for you. That’s why so many of us find ourselves in a faith that doesn’t seem able to
deliver us from our bad habits and a faith that doesn’t seem to have the power that God has, because
we’re not in the grip of God – indeed, the idol is in our grip. The idea, or the thought, or the
set of principles that we worship are in our grasp, and therefore they can’t deliver us because
they’re, finally, dependent upon us.

So the Father wants us to worship him without any idols and that’s, you remember, what is said in
John 4:23-24, “But the hour is coming, and now is, when the true worshipers will worship the Father
in spirit and truth, for such the Father seeks to worship him. God is spirit, and those who worship
him must worship in spirit and truth.” And what I’ve tried to say is that it’s so easy for our
worship to deteriorate into mental concepts about God which we worship as idols, and mental precepts
or conclusions that we serve or obey as God. Probably our most irreligious times are when we’re
discussing what God is like, or what other people are like, or what we ought to do instead of being
quiet, bowing before God and speaking to him.

And undoubtedly the principle “Be it unto you according to your faith” must work here in this
instance; that the more you dwell constantly in reality before God and treat him as he really is,
the more real your own experience of him is. And if you ask what is real worship, John 20:28, it
seems to me. If you start at verse 26 it gives you the continuity, “Eight days later, his disciples
were again in the house, and Thomas was with them. The doors were shut but Jesus came and stood
among them, and said, ‘Peace be with you.’ Then he said to Thomas, ‘Put your finger here, and see
my hands; and put out your hand, and place it in my side; do not be faithless, but believing.’
Thomas answered him, ‘My Lord and my God!’” And that’s the heart of worship: preoccupied awe at
God’s presence. And probably the truth is that hymns and methods of worship, and theology, and even
prayers or others’ ideas can all become idols unless our hearts and our heads are filled with God
right before us, with our wills reaching out to grasp and know him. Unless we have that desperate
hunger to draw him into ourselves, the danger is we end up worshiping idols.

The thought came to me again that one of the unique characteristics or remarkable characteristics
of this dear man Smith Wigglesworth’s life was that sense of the constant presence of God. He puts
it in a strange way you see, and he emphasizes this same thing; life. There’s all the difference in
the world between the life coming from God as you worship him and the deadness as you talk about
God. There’s an immediate life that comes to you as you’re caught up with him that makes up for 100
of hours of deadness, and inspires your life and inspires your life for years, just to touch the
life of God.

“Notice this expression that the Lord gives the gospel message, the words of this life,” Acts 5:20.
“It is the most wonderful life possible, the life of faith in the Son of God. This is the life
where God is all the time. He is round about and he is within. It is the life of many revelations
and of many manifestations of God’s Holy Spirit; a life in which the Lord is continually seen,
known, felt, and heard. It would take me a month to tell what there is in this wonderful life.
Every one can go in and possess and be possessed by this life. It is possible for you to be within
the vicinity of this life and yet miss it. It is possible to be in a place where God is pouring out
his Spirit and yet miss the blessing that God is so willing to bestow. It all comes through
shortness of revelation and through a misunderstanding of the infinite grace of God and of the God
of all grace who is willing to give to all who will reach out the hand of faith. This life that he
freely bestows is a gift. Some think they have to earn it and they miss the whole thing. Oh for a
simple faith to receive all that God so lavishly offers. You can never be ordinary from the day you

receive this life from above; you become extraordinary, filled with the extraordinary power of our
extraordinary God.”

It is that grace sense of moment-by-moment immediate living with God. And of course, it lifts – it
changes completely our whole attitude to our own discipleship because, and I think it is laudable
when each of us, and each one of us have been in this spot, where each of us catch ourselves saying,
“Oh I let Satan get in on me,” or we can say, “I was just a bit worried.” And it’s great the way we
catch ourselves and we reflect, “Now wait a minute, I should not worry; ‘Cast your cares upon the
Lord for he careth for you. Do not be anxious about the morrow for the morrow will take care of
itself.’” It’s so tempting to say it isn’t it; that we lift ourselves up by our own bootstraps. We
kind of pull ourselves together, and it is laudable to do that, except that it’s like saying, “This
millionaire is beside me, I’m in financial trouble. For a moment I’ve been worried but I ought to
remember he won’t make me do without money if I need it.” It’s true in a way, and it’s good that we
said that, but the fact is the millionaire is right beside us. He’s right there and the money is
available and there shouldn’t be a moment of worry about the money because here the millionaire is,
right beside us.

So in a sense we play the game of being a disciple. In a sense we’re playing the game of being a
believer in God, and we’re so often involved in keeping up the appearance; “Well, let’s keep up the
faith. Let’s keep up the faith baby. Let’s hold onto the faith. Well, I slipped for a little
there, I was a little worried but I’m back — I’ve got the faith again.” Well in a way it’s unreal
because we ought to be grateful that the Father didn’t forget to give us our last breath. We ought
to be grateful he didn’t forget to move the last pint of blood around our body. We’re glad that
he’s not as forgetful as we are and of course the truth is if he’s giving us our breath, if he’s
giving us our blood then he’s right here giving us everything else — we dwell in the midst of
plenty.

But so often when we remind each other of that we’re into idol worship. It’s the idol of “Remember
that we dwell in the midst of plenty.” That’s our idol — the thought that we dwell in the midst of
plenty. So we worship that thought or we try to get life from that thought and that’s why we never
get life from it. We get a kind of reassurance that deals with all the other miserable thoughts we
have and we put one good thought up against the bad thought, but we don’t really get life from it
because it’s an “it” and the millionaire Father is beside us.

Only the Holy Spirit can make this real to us, but it seems that that’s what God is saying, “Don’t
worship idols; worship me. Don’t ever, ever, ever spend a moment as if I’m not there. Not ever.
I’m here all the time.”

Let us pray.

Exodus 20c – Manmade Idols

Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

We’re studying the life of faith as we find it outlined in the history of the Israelites and we’ve
reached Exodus 20. Exodus 20 is important because it contains the 10 commandments and we’ve reached
the second commandment which is found in Exodus 20:4, it’s the commandment about idols, “You shall
not make for yourself a graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that
is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth.” One of the important facts we
saw about the commandment was that it doesn’t end there or otherwise it would mean you couldn’t make
a picture or you couldn’t make a statute because it says, “You shall not make for yourself a graven
image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above.” But that’s not the whole commandment.
The whole commandment is in verse 5, “You shall not bow down to them or serve them.”

So an idol is not just something that looks like fish or a bird, or a person, it’s not just a
photograph or a picture, but it’s a picture or photograph or image or likeness that you bow down
to and serve, that you serve instead of God and that’s why the commandment goes on, “for I the Lord
your God am a jealous God.” That is, “I want you to worship only me.” “visiting the iniquity of the
fathers upon the children to the third and the fourth generation of those who hate me, but showing
steadfast love to thousands of those who love me and keep my commandments.” And what we said was
that God is the one who made us and who sustains us and who will receive us at the end of this life,
and if you treat anything as doing that besides God, then that’s an idol to you.

You remember how we looked at the way the Israelites had Baal as an idol and how Baal stood for
ownership and we said you could often look to your possessions to sustain you instead of God, and in
the sense that you did that you were worshiping an idol. And you remember, how we said it comes
home to you when you begin to get that tightness in your stomach as the bank balance goes down
because you can proclaim all kinds of devotion to God but the proof of the pudding is in the eating
and if the tightness is in your stomach because your bank balance is going down, it means, really,
you’re trusting your bank balance to sustain you and of course, God is the only one who sustains
you. He is the one that is behind the bank balance, and behind the money, and behind the job that
brings the money, and behind the energy in your body that enables you to do the job.

So we looked at several of those idols and then also last week , we saw that it was possible to look
to another idol; the fossilized, frozen revelation of God to some other man or woman in the past.
Sometimes it was possible to look to even a good page in Oswald Chamber’s My Utmost for His Highest
where you got real light and saw, “Oh, that’s true what he said is true.” And it’s possible with
what is strictly a fossilized frozen image of a past revelation of God to a man in the past to
depend on that idol, and to get your inspiration from that.

And if you say to me, “Sometimes I see something and I wonder why didn’t I see that before, and it
gives me strength for the day.” Well, it’s good if it gives you strength that comes from God,
because it throws you right through to God and you say, “Father, I see that what you said to
Chambers you’re saying to me this moment” so you’re getting your strength directly from God. Where
it’s bad is when you get a little bit of mental or emotional inspiration from the fossilized frozen
image from that past revelation of God to Chambers.

That’s the danger of meditation; where you meditate on a thing or an it, and almost like the
spiritualist or like the Christian scientist, or like the Hindu, or the Buddhist, you get

inspiration from that, or the transcendental meditator, you get inspiration from that thought and
you get a kind of lift from that thought so that thought has become an idol to you. You’re getting
from it what is meant to come from God alone. What we saw last week was the important thing is —
God is here; he is present right now. The Holy Spirit is within you and he is able to give you life
from God, not a thought from the tree of knowledge, but actual life from God himself.

What’s so deceptive about it is that the thought appeals to our mental appreciation of things. It’s
in a way sight, we can see a thought, we can express a thought, and we can say, “Oh boy, I got great
help from that.” And indeed, we can call that thought up whenever we choose and we saw that last
Sunday, that an idol was someone that was under the control of man itself. It was made by the skill
and imagination of man and so, often a thought can be called up to our imagination when we care to
and it can give us strength. In that sense we’re masters of it and then in that sense it is not our
master.

You remember that we read some verses where the Bible said very clearly, “An idol cannot see or
hear. An idol of stone cannot deliver.” And that’s the thing about a thought; a thought can’t
actually deliver you. It can give you inspiration, you can use it to help you a little, but it
can’t deliver you. And of course the greatest thing of all is — it can’t convict you and bring you
out from darkness. A thought is only what you can see with the light that you have, so it can’t do
much for you beyond that.

So it’s important not to treat a thought as an idol, or not to treat past revelations to other men
or woman as idols. And if you say to me, “Well then is it bad to read Oswald Chambers?” No, it’s
great to read, but always to read with your eyes on the Father, “Father, you showed this to Oswald
Chambers, what are you saying to me today? Holy Spirit, what are you saying to me?” And then it
seems possible that the Holy Spirit can give that breaking revelation that “breaks the thing wide
open” kind of revelation that is t light from heaven to you. So it’s important, even when we talk
to one another, that we thank God for what he said through the other person, but go to God himself
and say, “Lord, you have life for me here. Not just light but you have life.” And so often that’s
another thing that a thought can do; it can give you light, but it can’t give you life to work in
the light, to walk in the light. It’s interesting that it’s easy to end up, even in reading a
spiritual book, with burdens upon you.

You feel, “Oh, I should do this.” But there’s not the rising life of God that rises above, and the
law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus has saved us from the law of sin and death. The law of
sin and death is, in a way, knowledge. It convicts, it brings home to you where you’re failing and
where you must walk, but it’s death because it doesn’t give you power to walk that way. Whereas,
when you worship God yourself, and especially the dear Holy Spirit, when you treat him as a real
person and you expect him to give you life, he gives you life as well as light.

So, it’s good to see that difference and this morning I sensed that God wanted us to look at another
idol that we put in his place and it’s found in the New Testament lesson in Romans 1 and it’s one
that we talked about before but it’s good to look at it in the light of the commandment not to have
idols and it’s found in Romans 1:25. Just before that in verse 23 is a clear expression of idols,
“and exchanged the glory of the immortal God for images resembling mortal man or birds or animals or
reptiles.” Then we see the particular idol that we’re talking about this morning in verse 25,
“because they exchanged the truth about God for a lie and worshiped and served the creature rather
than the Creator, who is blessed for ever!” The creature is not those things in verse 23, the
images resembling birds, or animals, or reptiles but rather the images in verse 24, “Therefore God

gave them up in the lusts of their hearts to impurity, to the dishonoring of their bodies among
themselves.” It’s human creatures; worshiping human creatures, “because they exchanged the truth
about God for a lie and worshiped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed
for ever!”

None of us have much trouble with the thought that Colleen created me, or Sandra created me, or Dan
created me. None of us have any trouble with that, because obviously they didn’t create me. Now if
you were an Elvis Presley, or if you were somebody that was managed by some other brilliant PR man,
I’m sure you would have a battle over whether they created you. I know that everybody thinks that
Prince has great talent, but Prince, or somebody’s whose image is greatly enhanced by clever public
relations men, I don’t know if they would think maybe they had been created. I’m sure some of them
have real trouble with identity in that way. But most of us don’t have great trouble that way; we
don’t worship each other with the idea that we created each other.

It’s the second thing that the Creator does that, it seems to me, is the challenge in treating each
other as idols and that is, God sustains us. It’s important for us to see that God has all kinds of
mysterious reasons for giving us physical bodies and putting us in the physical world. But one
obvious one is by this means he taught us that there is such a thing as a personal relationship, and
he gave us each other so that we could learn things about personal relationships. But we took those
personal relationships and instead of seeing them as illustrations or tutorials or as illustrations
of our relationship with him, we treated those relationships as the whole purpose of our lives and
we substituted them for our relationship with him. It’s very easy to worship the creature rather
than the Creator in the sense of treating each other as the people who sustain us.

Now, we have talked about that in past years especially in regard to wedding ceremonies, in regard
to the woman feeling “This man will keep me company in my old age, this man will look after me, will
protect me. This man will supply me with money, with material needs.” And the man on his part
looking at this woman and thinking “She will wash my clothes, prepare my food, take care of the
family, watch over the house, and will treat me as lord and master.” We’ve talked about that, and
we know about that side of things. But it seems that there is a far deeper way in which, either
inside marriage or what I think is more important, outside marriage, it is very possible to treat
each other in the place of God as idols in that we depend on each other’s love, or each other’s
attention, or each other’s care and then, when the other person doesn’t give us that, we are cast
down.

I can certainly see it in my own life how easy it is to worship the creature rather than the
Creator, to treat other people as idols in place of God in the sense that you depend on them and
their attitude to you and their friendship and their behavior and maybe their mood, and how their
love is expressed to you or isn’t expressed to you. You treat that as the sustaining factor in your
life that keeps you either up high and happy, or kind of middle, or worst of all, down low because
in subtle ways you’re putting that person and their attitude to you, and the way they’re affecting
your life, in place of God who is without shadow of change; who never changes, who is constant love,
who is constant joy, who is constantly patient with you, who is constantly faithful even when you’re
unfaithful. And in place of that wonderful God and in place of his fatherly love for you and his
sustaining affection and care and provision, you put in his place a fallible human being like
yourself.

It actually becomes a very sensitive commandment in this regard, almost for us to appear to be
teaching disregard for each other, and there should never be disregard for each other. There should

be regard for each other for a greater reason and a truer reason than that we depend on each other.
There should be regard for each other because our dear Father loves the rest of us in this room with
all his heart and loves us more than his own life, and we are his heart and spirit, so it’s natural
for us to have the same attitude to each other. But that is true love that wants the best for each
other, that’s trying to put ourselves in the other person’s shoes and wanting the very best for
them. That’s not treating them as people who sustain us.

It seems that we need to see more clearly than ever before, that our relationships to each other are
only eternal in that we’re in Jesus together. But finally, the only eternal relationship on which
we depend is God our Father. Our relationships to each other are only illustrations of that or
introductions to that or, in the sense that Jesus is in you, that’s real and I receive it from
Jesus. But it’s important to see that we’re meant to go on from our present relationships with each
other to a deeper and deeper oneness with Jesus and with our Father. And of course, it’s especially
true when you come to the third factor in God’s relationship to us; he is the one who will receive
us to himself at the end.

There is of course a place where it all is plainly set before us, because our dads will never
receive us to themselves in that sense; God is the one who receives us to himself. We don’t know
who of us will die first, or who of us will die last, but we do know that we won’t be in a position
to receive each other. Jesus will be there to receive us and those of us who have gone before the
others will be there behind him waving, but it’ll be Jesus who will receive us. And certainly, if I
had an attitude of dependence to Irene and I died first, she wouldn’t be there to receive me.

So that’s a clear illustration that we dare not treat each other as the sustaining friendship in our
lives. There is only one sustaining friendship in our lives and that is the Father and Jesus and
his Spirit within us, who is our true friend. So in regard to each other, it’s important not to
make idols of each other. And I think where this comes home to me most clearly, and you can work
out your own situation, but where it comes home to me most clearly is what the other person’s
attitude to me is. If it’s good I feel better, if it’s bad I feel worse. And I think that’s a
clear example of treating the other person as an idol, as someone whose attitude governs my
attitude. If you can picture it, it’s like the Father looking down upon us with his hands full of
blessings, with his love beaming down upon us, and seeing one of his little children in the sulks
because her friend has spoken to her harshly. The Father is saying, “But that little friend of
yours will die in a second. I am here as your eternal Father with my hands full of blessings for
you and my love is absolutely unchanged towards you, and I have a wonderful place for you here
beside me in my home, and I have great things planned for you tomorrow. Why are you cast down? Why
are you all disappointed? Why are you all in the sulks? I only gave her to you to lead you on to
me. Look up to me. Worship me as your God. Put away the idols.”

Each of us would need to ask the Holy Spirit to give us light in it because I agree with you all
that it’s a very fine distinction there, because if it ever brings about indifference to each other
it’s wrong, there’s only one attitude that is right to each other and that is great love and great
care for each other. But it seems to me there’s a vast difference between trying to get the other
person to have the right attitude to you because you love them and trying to get them to have the
right attitude to you because you want to be happy and you want to be in their good books, or you
just want things to be happy. One is a very selfish reason and is a dependent reason, and the other
is an unselfish love and is a life that is dependent, not on the human being but on the God who made
us.

So it would be good to ask the Holy Spirit, “Holy Spirit, please give me light. Reveal to me if I
dwell in a prison at all in this life because I’m treating someone else or some other people as
idols and depending on them to sustain me rather than looking up to you and seeing that you never
fail to sustain.” And then it seems to me it brings us into such a strong position because one can
be down or can be a bit off and the other is steady, instead of when one goes down the other is
affected by it. Instead of that you stay up and you pull the other person up.

So I suppose it’s like the mountain climbers who are chained together, strapped together; if you’re
dependent on the other person and have not a good hold on the mountain yourself, then when they go
down they pull you down with them. But if you have a good hold on the mountain, and your dependence
is on the mountain and your grip is on the mountain or its grip is on you, then even if the other
person falls, you stay steady and you are a rock and they can rectify themselves. So thou shall
have no idols, thou shall make unto thy self no graven image. You will not worship the creature
rather than the Creator who is blessed forever.

Let us pray.

Exodus 20d – The Purpose of Sunday No. 1

Exodus 20:11

Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

I think most of us probably have had that feeling at some time or another, “Oh, if we could just
stop everything — just stop and rest and be quiet.” Perhaps we tend to tie it up with times when
our mind has been rolling and revolving, with thoughts tumbling over each other. But at other times
too, in the midst of a hectic day, or in the midst of even a weekend where we’re trying to get a lot
things done fast, we at times wish, “Oh, if things would just stop and be quiet.” I read a report
about three weeks ago about the cellular phone enthusiast, some of them are becoming a little less
enthusiastic because they say, “I don’t want to be able to be contacted by all my business contacts
whenever they want to get hold of me because when the phone rings in the car, I feel an obligation
to lift the receiver lest I lose some business. I find that I’m being continually bombarded by
people who want to carry on business all the time and I don’t want that, I want to have a break. I
want to get the phone out of the car so that I can have some kind of break from the constant
pressure of business.”

And I think it’s becoming more and more the situation with our modern technological equipment and
strategies; it’s possible to carry on business all the time if we want to. And it’s becoming more
and more vital for us to be able to have some kind of break from the business of doing business all
the time every moment. More of us are feeling that we have to get some kind of detachment from this
constant ability to keep on with our business whether we’re in the car or at home or we’re walking
down the street.

It’s interesting that freedom from religious regulations and from holy days seemed at first to bring
great liberty to modern society. At the beginning everybody thought, “Oh, great, I don’t have to
observe Sunday, I don’t have to observe Easter, and I can do whatever I want.” But now it’s turning
around the other way and even atheistic states observe the seventh day because they realize that
some kind of break, some kind of interlude is needed if they’re going to carry on with the routine
of work week after week month after month year after year.

So it’s interesting that the clock is turning back the other way, maybe not for religious reasons,
but for simply psychological health reasons, people are beginning to go back to the observance of
Sunday as at least a day when normal activity ceases and you do something different. Yet probably
most of us here who have observed European Sundays or American Sundays, certainly those of us who
have observed Asian Sundays would admit that they are often anything but restful. The roads to the
seashore, and the roads to the resorts, and the roads to the public parks are more crowded on Sunday
than any other day and in fact, the hotel where we stayed in Taipei is located in what is regarded
by the Taipei citizens as a very desirable place because it’s up in the mountains above the
pollution of the city.

So on Sunday, when we were in Asia, we did not go out because the roads were absolutely jammed with
the traffic of people going out to the public parks and the recreation areas. So we’ve seen that
even though there is an observance of Sunday as a holiday, it itself is becoming a pretty hectic
experience. And of course, all of us back in Minnesota would remember when our dad was almost glad
to get back to work on Monday after the hectic weekend of waterskiing and sailing and all the other
things that we were doing as an interlude.

So even though the world is turning back to more observance of Sunday just for the sake of
psychological and physical health, yet even the Sunday that they observe is being filled with its
own hectic activity. So it really makes you wonder what is Sunday supposed to be and what’s the
point of it and that is the commandment that we’re studying today in our study of the life of faith
in the Old Testament. It’s found in Exodus 20 and it’s the commandment about the Sabbath. You find
it in Exodus 20:8 “Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.”

The Sabbath in Hebrew means rest, and the idea of the Sabbath started back in Genesis 2:1-3, “Thus
the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them. And on the seventh day God
finished his work which he had done, and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had
done. So God blessed the seventh day and hallowed it, because on it God rested from all his work
which he had done in creation.” And if you look at the previous chapter and verse 31 you can see
why many people interpret these as 24 hour days. Genesis 1:31, “And God saw everything that he had
made, and behold, it was very good. And there was evening and there was morning, a sixth day.”
“Ereb” is Hebrew for evening and “boger” for morning and many scholars interpret these as 24 hours
days because they say, “Why go through the trouble of saying there was evening and there was morning
if in fact it was just a variation of cosmic light and not actually morning and evening as we know
it. So it’s normally interpreted as a 24 hour day and that on the seventh day God rested.

Presumably God doesn’t need to rest. One assumes that the Godhead can keep on going forever. And
certainly if he did rest he had no need to tell us that he rested unless he wished to indicate that
there is something in the very nature of deity, in whose image we are made, that is expressed by
resting from work. Now obviously we can’t with our little minds hope to probe the depths of God’s
mind and indeed we are not justified in trying to do it so there’s a limit to how much we can
explain. But we certainly can see what he tells us; that he did rest on the seventh day after
making the world he rested, and that that rest was a cessation of the work that he had done for six
days. So at least that much we do know.

Then we can go a wee bit further, don’t you think, because we can look at Genesis 2:3 and see what
God did as he rested. “So God blessed the seventh day” after it was over, “So God blessed the
seventh day and hallowed it, because on it God rested from all his work which he had done in
creation.” So you can see that because he had rested on that seventh day from all the work which he
had done in creation as a kind of memorial or as a celebration of that, he blessed the seventh day
and he hallowed.

Now you can interpret blessing in various ways, but normally we think of God blessing a day as
giving to it special grace. So obviously, God gave special grace to that day and it says he
hallowed it. That is he marked it as something that we should respect and something that we should
respect not because it was Sunday, not just because it gives us psychological rest, or emotional
peace, or a physical break from work, but because by doing that we recognize that on that day God
ended the creation of the world, and so in a sense we respect him as the Creator when we hallow the
Sabbath day. It’s something that goes beyond this earth.

We’re saying, “Lord God, on the seventh day you completed the work of creation and so we hallow this
day. We treat it as holy, we treat it as different.” And then on top of that God gives to this
Sabbath special grace. That’s what it means, God blessed the Sabbath day. The Sabbath day is not
just another day; it’s a day that God has given special grace to.

Now the Father emphasized how strongly he felt that there should be a Sabbath resting from survival
activities by the story that we read about the manna. God made it very plain and he followed this
up; he rested the seventh day himself, then he blessed the Sabbath day and he hallowed it. If we
look back at Exodus 16, he did something further with it in connection with the manna. The manna
was his way of enabling the Israelites to survive in the wilderness because they had no food and he
provided this manna, this miraculous mixture of honey and bread, it seemed to be, that was found on
the ground each morning. But Exodus 16:22, “On the sixth day they gathered twice as much bread, two
omers apiece.” So you remember how he commanded them in ordinary days, he said in verse 16, “This
is what the Lord has commanded: ‘Gather of it, every man of you, as much as he can eat; you shall
take an omer apiece, according to the number of the persons whom each of you has in his tent.’ And
the people of Israel did so; they gathered, some more, some less.”

That’s interesting, isn’t it? They were to gather an omer according to the number of the persons
who each of you has in the tent, “But when they measured it with an omer, he that gathered much had
nothing over, and he that gathered little had no lack; each gathered according to what he could
eat.” So the general impression you get is they all gathered different amounts but it all ended up
an omer and they all ended up with as much as they needed.

In other words, it brings home to you very clearly that it was not due to their labor, or due to
their work that they had enough; it was due to God’s provision. And it was in the light of that
that God gave them the commandment about the Sabbath. He said, “I want you to gather it and eat it
that day, don’t keep any over.” Some of them kept some over and it went bad. He said, “Only keep
some over on Saturday, on the day before the Sabbath because on the Sabbath there’ll be none.” And
yet God made it very plain, “You will survive. Even though it’s essential for you each to gather
each day, on the Sabbath day there’ll be none and you won’t need to gather it because the stuff you
gathered on the previous day will not spoil as it had the previous five days, it will keep fresh.”

And it seems plain that it was God saying, “For the sake of survival, you don’t need to work on
Sunday. You don’t. I’m going to provide. Actually, it’s me that provides all the other five days
because you’re all gathering whatever you want yet you all end up with an omer and yet you’ll have
enough, so you can see it’s all a miracle anyway.” It’s as if he says to us, “Okay, you sell like
mad and you think you’ve done wonderfully today because you’ve sold $1,500 and you think the next
day you’ve done terribly because you’ve sold $5. Why don’t you get the message; it doesn’t actually
matter too much what you achieve or how hard you work, I’m the one that provides for you.”

It’s as if he’s saying to us plainly that Sunday is to be a day of retreat, resting from the normal
tasks of life and a time when you concentrate on God’s creative work in making us. And he says to
us, “As I provided for the Israelites on the Sabbath day, so I will provide for you. This is a day
when you imitate me; you cease from the normal activity that has occupied you during the week and by
doing that, you declare to me that you trust me. You declare to me that you trust me to provide the
manna for you, you trust me to keep you alive, and you trust me to keep you in a survival state. You
declare to the whole world of angels in heaven and hell that you trust that I have made you and that
I will preserve you and that I will protect you.”

So it seems that’s the emphasis he gives and you remember what he says in Exodus 16:28, “And the
Lord said to Moses, ‘How long do you refuse to keep my commandments and my laws?’ See! The Lord
has given you the sabbath, therefore on the sixth day he gives you bread for two days; remain every
man of you in his place, let no man go out of his place on the seventh day. So the people rested on
the seventh day.” And of course that is mirrored in the next step that God took in regard to the

sabbath, it’s just a few chapters later in Exodus 20.

He stated that anyone who trusted him as their Father would remember the Sabbath day to keep it
holy. That was a law of his Spirit life in them and that’s the way he put it you remember. The way
we read these commandments is, “If you trust in God as your Father you will have no other gods
before him. You will not make for yourself a graven image. If you trust in God as your Father you
will not take the name of the Lord your God in vain. If you trust in God your Father you will
remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy.” And he gave it as a law of the spirit of life in him.
He said, “This is the way you will express your confidence that the manna that I will provide for
you will be enough and that it will keep through Sunday without spoiling and therefore you can
afford to trust me to keep you alive.”

I think that’s one of the great spiritual reasons for the Sabbath. I don’t think it’s connected up
with legalism at all. I think it’s a glorious, gracious gift of the Father to us. I think it’s him
saying to us, “This will deliver you from the miserable treadmill on which you think you are placed
for life. This will deliver you from this self-confidence and this dependence on your own ability
and this confidence that you can make it with your own ability and with your own labor and your own
work. Sunday is a declaration to me that you know that it’s all of grace and that you survive
because I provide for you. That you do not survive by your own effort and your own skill and your
own cleverness. You survive because of your trust in me. This delivers you from that dreadful
slavish treadmill that you get yourself onto when you live inside your own little world with your
own little home around you, and your job is to keep that together by your own efforts. Sunday
delivers you from that narrow miserable little world which becomes a prison with such narrow walls
that you become more and more a tight little routine machine that has nothing of beauty or grace in
it but just has its eyes on its own survival and on making it itself. Sabbath delivers you from
that. Sabbath is a glorious extravagance.

It brings into your heart my own extravagance. Look at the slopes covered with daffodils. Do you
think those daffodils are needed? No, only a fraction of them provide seed for more daffodils.
Only a fraction of the crops and the plants that I put throughout the earth actually provide seed
for the next generation. Thousands and millions of them are just destroyed. I simply scatter them
over the hills to show my extravagant love for you and to show you that life is meant to have extra
and surplus and plus. It’s not meant to be a little “just make it” situation. And so my Sabbath is
that — almost for no reason at all you may say except that you know the reason. The reason is that
I rested, myself, on the Sabbath day and that I want you to recognize that I made the world and I
rested on the seventh day. But really in a way for no reason at all you stop what you’re doing on
Sunday. You stop what you’re doing on the Sabbath and you declare to all the invisible hordes of
the universe I am here because I trust my Father not because I can make my money by the sweat of my
brow.”

So in a way, Sabbath is a bow on a dress — something that isn’t essential, it just adds beauty to
it. Sabbath is a vase of flowers in a room. It’s not vital; it just adds beauty and grace to life.
It brings into life a peace, a resting back, a separation from the condemnation, in a sense, that
came with the fall. You are dust and to dust you shall return. And you’ll eat of the ground by the
sweat of your brow. It’s a deliverance from that. It’s a declaration by God that it is him that we
look to for our survival and for our provision. As a result of course, it’s one of the healthiest
and most solitary events in our life. It brings a great healing and a great peace into life when
you live observing the Sabbath. It delivers you from the hectic drive to have recreation that fills
the roads of the west and the east with carloads of people trying to have fun on the Sabbath. It

delivers us from the feeling that we have to do this in order to make the money that we need to make
the next week. It brings in a beautiful grace that actually spreads into the rest of our lives and
takes from us the tightness.

Do you have to observe it? Do you have to stay out of the office? Do you have to abstain from yard
work and house work? No, not at all, do all that if you want. But if we do we’ll miss something
beautiful that God has for us. There’s sanity and restfulness in life that strengthens our faith
and our trust in God’s provision that comes when we honor the Sabbath. There’s a release from
stress and strain that obedience to a higher power brings to every driven man and woman. It takes
the drivenness out of your life. It gives you the rest back; it gives you some of the gracious rest
and relaxation of kings, that’s what it does.

It brings the glorious extravagant rest and relaxation of the children of the king of the universe
and delivers them from the miserable slavish struggle to survive that drives every mere creature.
Yes, there’s great reason for observing the Sabbath, but not a legalistic reason at all. Not
because God will strike us dead but because on the seventh day the Father himself rested from the
work of creation and he, at that moment, imparted into the Sabbath day a special grace that comes
into the life of all that honor and observe that day because they trust their Father to provide
enough manna for them on the other five or six days.

What is its application to us? I think very, very powerful for a group like us. We can do
anything. That’s one of the great advantages God has given us since we started Christian Corps. We
can do anything. We have our computers downstairs, we have our fax machines, we could even have our
factory in Thailand working on a Sunday and we ourselves could work all day Sunday. We can do
anything. One of the strengths that God has given us is that we are a world within a world, we can
operate independent of the world and that was part of the vision; that we would work apart from the
pressures of the world and we would be able to do what we needed to do. We fly on a Sunday, we
travel on a Sunday, we have our service when we think is best for us, we have a service in here
rather than at a church, we can have it out on the deck. One of the strengths we have is we can do
anything.

That freedom becomes our destruction if we are governed by what we think in our pragmatic
commonsensical minds is best for us. If we go by those pragmatic commonsensical minds we will wear
ourselves out. We will drive ourselves to destruction. There’s something in doing what a higher
power than ourselves tells us to do, there’s an amazing grace and deliverance comes into our life
when we observe that. There’s some beauty that comes, there’s some relaxation, some deliverance
from strain and stress that comes when you observe a day like Sunday simply because a power higher
than yourself has told you to do it. You yourself can’t bring out all kinds of reasons for it
except the reasons that God gives himself, but you observe it and when you do that brings a gap, a
peace, an interlude, a detachment into your life that nothing else can bring so that in a real way,
Sunday touches all the other days in the week with its grace.

I’ve dealt with this simply because we came to it in the commandments here, and I haven’t been
wildly enthusiastic about dealing with it because I wasn’t absolutely clear myself on what you can
do and what you can’t do on Sunday. And that’s why I’m so glad to be able to say, do we have to
observe it? Do we have to stay out of the office? Do we have to abstain from yard work and house
work? I say no, you don’t. But you’ll lose something beautiful if you don’t honor the day the way
God wants us to.

Now if we can do those things without a sense of necessity, if we can go and look at a flower, and
we can pick sunflowers for somebody’s room not because we have to pick them but because Jesus’
Spirit has prompted us to do it, then there is a beauty in that. If we go out and mow the lawn
because we have to mow the lawn, then that brings the necessity into Sabbath and it makes it a work.
I never could get hold of the idea that my mother expressed — she hated it — but she was brought
up in what seemed to have been a very strict home. It seems to me legalistic, but who’s to say.
They had to clean all their shoes on Saturday and they weren’t permitted to clean them on Sunday, so
to my mind it was extreme, but you can see that one of the things it does do is it stops you
distracting yourself. Sunday is meant to be a day which we give to God and a day in which we stop
distracting ourselves.

So maybe you’d think about this as we go into this new week. Let us pray.

Exodus 20e: The Purpose of Sunday No. 2

Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

We’ve been studying what God has shown us of the life of faith. Really, what we’re talking about is
what it means to depend on God day-by-day. We’re saying that God has shown us that in this book
[the Bible] and that’s why we’re studying it particularly in the Old Testament. And you remember
we’ve touched on the point in Exodus where God says, “If you are to depend on me you will not have
any gods before me, you will not make graven images for yourself, you will not take my name in vain
and you will observe the Sabbath day to keep it holy.” He’s saying, “If you really depend on me
you’ll automatically do those things.” And with the Israelites that was the proof that they trusted
him in regard to the manna.

You might want to refresh your minds about it, its Exodus 16 where the account is given of the
miracle of the manna which God used to feed the Israelites when they were in the wilderness. It’s
Exodus 16:20-22, “But they did not listen to Moses; some left part of it till the morning, and it
bred worms and became foul; and Moses was angry with them. Morning by morning they gathered it,
each as much as he could eat; but when the sun grew hot, it melted. On the sixth day they gathered
twice as much bread, two omers apiece; and when all the leaders of the congregation came and told
Moses, he said to them, ‘This is what the Lord has commanded: ‘Tomorrow is a day of solemn rest, a
holy sabbath to the Lord; bake what you will bake and boil what you will boil, and all that is left
over lay by to be kept till morning.’’ So they laid it by till the morning, as Moses bade them; and
it did not become foul, and there were no worms in it. Moses said, ‘Eat it today, for today is a
sabbath to the Lord; today you will not find it in the field. Six days you shall gather it; but on
the seventh day, which is a sabbbath, there will be none.’” So that was God’s plan and as they
obeyed him and trusted him, the world worked for them.

Then Exodus 16:29 “See! The Lord has given you the sabbath, therefore on the sixth day he gives you
bread for two days; remain every man of you in his place, let no man go out of his place on the
seventh day.” So of course, when they did trust God lo and behold on the seventh day there was
none, but on the sixth day there was enough for two days. Every other time it wouldn’t keep, but on
the sixth day it kept. So when they trusted him the world worked for them. I think it’s the same
with us, we think it’s really quite unimportant, but when we go into a store with real trust and
peace there’s a miraculous way in which the crucified world works for us and yet the opposite is
also true.

We used to talk about it in terms of if you have faith God answers and if you have fear, what you
fear comes about and that’s what happened with the Israelites in 16:20, “And Moses said to them,
‘Let no man leave any of it till the morning.’ But they did not listen to Moses; some left part of
it till the morning, and it bred worms and became foul; and Moses was angry with them.” Some of us
have found that again and again in regard to money and other things. We’ve found that if God gave
us a sense that we should trust him and we trusted him then lo and behold the money worked however
little of it there was. But if he told us to trust him and we lived in fear and anxiety and we
therefore tried to protect money, the money went bad, the money disappeared, somehow it went anyway.
And I don’t know if you all have come to the point, I think I’m at last at it, where I see it does
not matter how much money you have or how little money you have, if you’re trusting God that money
will be sufficient for you and that comes home to us with the Israelites.

When they trusted God the crucified, the world that had been crucified in Christ worked for them and

served them and they were able to subdue it. When they didn’t trust God the wretched world worked
against them and beat them over the head and destroyed them and so it is with us. The Sabbath for
them was an expression of their trust in God. The Sabbath for them was an expression, “Lord, we
normally gather manna. We gather it every day. You told us to gather it every day. You told us we
had to gather it every day. You told us if we tried to keep it, it would go bad. But you have said
on the Sabbath don’t gather it and the Saturday stuff will not go bad, or the day before it stuff
will not go bad. So Lord, we’ll trust you.” And that was the first meaning of the Sabbath for
them; it was an expression of their trust in God. So it’s good for us to remember that as we for
the last time look at this observance of the Sabbath.

We said one reason that we should observe the Sabbath was God himself observed it and we’re made in
his image and so we share the nature of God. That’s in the verse we’re studying today in Exodus
20:11, “For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that is in them, and rested
the seventh day.” We remarked at the beginning of the study some Sundays ago about the amazing fact
that God, who has infinite power and has the ability to do anything forever, and who is able to keep
the sun rising and setting day after day without any effort, this God of ours actually rested on the
seventh day.

So there’s something in his nature that either enjoys rest or that rests, its part of his nature to
rest like that. We’ve said that we are made in his image and so it’s part of our nature so we said
that one reason we should observe the Sabbath is because it’s part of our nature; we’re made in the
image of God and its part of our nature to rest. We pointed to the communist states and everybody
who at least breaks from their normal every day occupation on the Sabbath and I shared with you how
in Taipei where Dan and Dan live, it’s full of activity because all the people are busy resting.
That is they’re going to the recreation places and the parks and even though they have no particular
respect for the God who is the Father of Jesus Christ, yet they end up regarding the Sunday as a
kind of holiday.

So there’s something in us that needs a break from ordinary work and strangely enough the whole
civilized world has seen that as necessary every seventh day, strange though it is. So there’s
something in us that needs that break and we talked about what kind of work you abstain from. It
might interest you to know that the word used for work here is a word called “Melaka” in Hebrew and
it’s the work that you abstain from on Sunday or on the Sabbath, “Melaka”. Now on ordinary feast
days you abstain from what they call “avoda Melaka” and “avoda Melaka” are just laborious work. You
get it in Leviticus 23:7. “On the first day you shall have a holy convocation; you shall do no
laborious work.” On feast days you weren’t to do any laborious work.

That is you weren’t to do anything that you normally did on the six days; labor, business, or
industrial employment. Anything like that you were not to do on a feast day. On a Sunday or on a
Sabbath you were certainly not to do those things but you were not to do any “Melaka”. “Melaka” is
a more comprehensive word and it means you weren’t to do any plowing, any reaping, any pressing
wine, any carrying goods, any bearing of burdens, any carrying on trade, any holding markets but
also you weren’t to do any collecting of manna, you weren’t even to kindle fire for boiling or
baking.

Now that’s extreme and you find it in Exodus 35:3 because I know you’ll wonder, “Oh wait a minute,
all cold food?” Exodus 35:3, “You shall kindle no fire in all your habitations on the sabbath day.”
So it’s interesting that on feast days you were to stop the work that you did during the six days.
You weren’t to engage in any industrial occupation or any business but on the seventh day, on the

Sabbath you weren’t to do anything. You weren’t to kindle a fire so that you could bake or boil,
you weren’t to gather manna, you weren’t to press grapes, and you weren’t to do anything.

Now why was the command that you weren’t to do anything so absolute? You’ll see the real reason is
in Exodus 20:11b which is the main part of the study this morning. “Therefore the Lord blessed the
sabbath day and hallowed it.” One reason for observing the Sabbath day was because we’re made in
God’s image, we’re like him and he observed it so we work best when we observe it. But do you see
that even an independent atheist can do that? A person who doesn’t really have any respect for God
can say, “Look, I am so built that I actually work better when I rest on the seventh day.” So even
a person who says they are a Christian can do that and there’s actually a lot of self interest in
it. It’s that kind of prudent healthy-mindedness, “I’m made in God’s image so I have to rest on the
Sabbath day because I just operate better. My life just goes better.”

But the thrust of that is still self. The thrust is still, “Yeah it’s a good, sensible thing to do
because then I can really go for it during the week.” It sounds holy, but actually it is not a holy
attitude and that is not the primary reason why we observe the Sabbath; it’s simply because we’re
made like God and he observes the Sabbath so we work better if we observe the Sabbath. That finally
is actually an atheistic reason for observing the Sabbath. And so we get that shared in many of our
churches and many of us think, “Oh yeah, that’s a very holy thing, the Sabbath, it’s necessary for
us to live right to observe the Sabbath; the organism needs a break. It needs a break from the
constant tension and strain and so that’s why we observe the Sabbath.” But actually that’s
basically a selfish reason for observing the Sabbath.

It’s a bit like C. S. Lewis’ dog, you remember he said, “he never really obeyed me he sometimes
agreed with me.” We’re really kind of agreeing, we’re speaking from a proud position, “Yes, we
agree with observing the Sabbath because it’s good for us. So there God, you got it right.” It’s a
bit like that and I think we have to watch that in our general lives — it’s very easy to have a
proud, unbowed will towards God where you just agree with him on certain things and so you go with
it, but you don’t give him any room at all where you disagree with him.

The primary reason for observing the Sabbath is the one given at the end of this verse, “Therefore
the Lord blessed the sabbath day and hallowed it.” Now you’ll get it more clearly even if you go
back to the origin of that in Genesis 2:1-3, and if you read those three verses that we read before
you’ll see how they peak at the very end and lead up to the final reason and the most important
reason for observing the Sabbath. “Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host
of them. And on the seventh day God finished his work which he had done, and he rested on the
seventh day from all his work which he had done. So God blessed the seventh day and hallowed it.”
That’s it. That’s the reason for observing the Sabbath.

“So God blessed the seventh day and hallowed it because on it God rested from all his work which he
had done in creation.” You can see the subordinate clause is, “Because on it God rested from all
his work which he had done in creation.” That’s the subordinate clause of reason but the principle
clause is, “So God blessed the seventh day and hallowed it.” And that’s the only real reason for
observing the Sabbath day; because God blessed the Sabbath day and hallowed it and that’s why the
command is so categorical that we shouldn’t do anything that distracts us from God on the Sabbath
day. That’s why the command is so absolutely categorical, because this is God’s holy day.

God has hallowed this day, he has made it holy. Holy means a thing is set apart from ordinary uses.
It’s set apart from what they call profane uses, or from secular uses and its set apart to God for

him and him only. That’s why the emphasis in the Bible is — don’t even kindle a fire to boil or to
bake on the Sabbath day. Don’t do anything that will distract you from God and that’s the heart of
it; don’t do anything that will distract you from God.

Now, where do we find ourselves in the new covenant? Obviously in a slightly different position in
Colossians 2:17, and if you look at verse 16 you get the context, “Therefore let no one pass
judgment on you in questions of food and drink or with regard to a festival or a new moon or a
sabbath. These are only a shadow of what is to come” the Sabbath is only a shadow of what is to
come, “but the substance belongs to Christ.” So obviously in the new covenant we’re in a different
situation.

Matthew 12:8 points that out in a different way through Jesus’ own words. Matthew 12:8, “For the
Son of man is lord of the sabbath.” If you look back at verse 5, you get the context, “Or have you
not read in the law how on the sabbath the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are
guiltless? I tell you, something greater than the temple is here. And if you had known what this
means, ‘I desire mercy, and not sacrifice,’ you would not have condemned the guiltless. For the Son
of man is lord of the sabbath.’” There’s no doubt Jesus is the one who is Lord over the Sabbath
and gives it new meaning. Because on Sunday, on the first day of the week, Jesus rose from the dead
and from that time on the people who believed in him observed the first day of the week as the
important sacred and holy day for them and that’s what helped to distinguish them from the Jews and
from the old covenant because Jesus rose on the first day of the week.

So where are we left — maybe it’s not so important then to observe the Sunday. But do you see that
suddenly, then, Sunday for the Christians became a wonderful day? Sunday, the first Sunday, one
week after he rose from the dead, they all got together and said, “A week ago Jesus rose from the
dead. He’s alive. He’s with us. Let’s talk to him and let’s sing to him, and let’s praise him and
worship him.” So for them the Sunday came into the fullness that God has meant for the Sabbath.

The important thing about the Sabbath was not that you wouldn’t boil or bake, it wasn’t even that
you would stop your work, it wasn’t even that you would rest for the sake of your physical and
mental health, it was that you would not allow anything to distract you from thinking about God and
meditating upon him, and reading about him, and going out in the garden or the yard and worshiping
and praising him. That was all the more emphasized when Jesus rose from the dead because suddenly
it was seeing that the King of the universe is here. The President of the world is among us. He’s
here. This is his day. This is the day when we give our whole attention to him so that every other
day will begin to be sanctified by the way we live our Sabbath.

The Sabbath became, not a negative thing of don’t do this or don’t do that, but a positive thing, a
rejoicing time when you give you whole attention and thought to the President of the universe. And
it’s a bit like that; if one of our President’s came into our home it would really be quite
difficult to go into the back room and carry on with some little activity we had been doing. We
would all feel, “Oh, the President is here,” or, “The ex President is here we’ll welcome him.”
That’s what Sunday is; the President is here, the King of the universe is here. This is his day.
This is the day that God blessed and hallowed.” Blessed means that he’s filled it with blessings
for us, he’s filled it with graces for us and hallowed means hallow evening, Halloween, it’s a
hallowed, a holy time. And you can see what they’ve done with Halloween; it was meant to be a
hallowed evening and of course they’ve filled it with symbols, and really they’re just symbols ,but
we know in our world it’s become more than that at other times of the year. They’ve filled it with
symbols of witches and evil spirits and when God looks down upon us now, he sees the same thing

happening so often to his hallowed day.

So for those of us who love him, Sabbath is not just a time of rest though it is that, but it’s
above everything else, a time when we give attention to him and give time to him, and give thought
to him, and meditate upon him. It’s the day when we bring out our holy books, most of us bring them
out through the week, but this is a special day when we give attention to him and give our thoughts
to him. So that’s the primary reason for observing the Sabbath; that this is the day on which Jesus
rose from the dead and broke the dreadful barrier that kept us out of heaven, so for us it is a
celebration day, a joyful day.

It is glorious really, because it’s not a matter of do we bake, or do we boil. Actually, in a funny
way, finally it isn’t even really a matter of do we go to the office or do we not go to the office.
Finally, it isn’t even really a matter of do we cut the lawn or not cut the lawn. Really, the issue
is not those things at all. The issue is, on the Sabbath are we giving our mental and emotional and
physical attention to Jesus our Savior? Are we giving this whole day to him and giving our thoughts
and our attention to him because this is a day that God has blessed and that he has hallowed? It’s
a holy day.

It’s the same as what Moses found at the burning bush. He immediately felt, “Let me take off my
shoes because I’m on holy ground.” Sunday is that kind of a day. I think that’s what our
grandparents were getting at because I’m sure you all wonder, I’ve wondered- how do you dress —
still a bit different even though we’re just having an informal service here, but I think it is part
of what they were getting at. Sunday is a day when we go into the holy of holies and we look up and
are elevated into Jesus’ presence and so it is a glorious time.

Let us pray.

Exodus 20f – Honor and Respect

Exodus 20:12

Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

We’re studying what’s known as the fifth commandment if you’d like to look at it in Exodus 20:12.
And it seems to me we need to pray for light from the Holy Spirit to see God’s word in this
commandment to us because it’s so well known to us that the mind can go to sleep very easily.
Exodus 20:12, “Honor your father and your mother, that your days may be long in the land which the
Lord your God gives you.” It might be good in fact, to start with the Hebrew word for honor; it’s
“Kabad” and it actually means to be heavy, or to make weighty, or to give weight to. So you might
even translate honor your father and your mother, as give weight to your father and your mother.
That is, give them weight that is beyond what you give to other people, because this commandment is
placed by God on the same level as the one regarding the Sabbath that we’ve just studied and you’ll
find that in Leviticus 19:3, so God sees it as being just as important for our respect and our trust
in him, and we’ll see in a moment what that means. Leviticus 19:3, “Every one of you shall revere
his mother and his father, and you shall keep my sabbaths: I am the Lord your God.” So God puts it
on the same level as the importance of observing his day, the Sabbath, because he hallowed it. It’s
as if he also hallowed the position of fathers and mothers. And that, we’ll see in a moment,
extends beyond our human fathers and mothers, “But every one of you shall revere his mother and his
father.”

If you knew Latin you’d know that “vereor” in Latin is actually a verb that means “to fear”, and
the Hebrew word for “revere” is “tria” and it actually means fear. And of course, we’re all very
reluctant to use that word, because we have an unbalanced attitude towards it. We think, “Oh no,
you shouldn’t fear your father or mother. That idea of a terrifying father is now gone; my father
is my older brother now.” So we’ve lost a lot of the right respect for fear and one of the right
respects for fear is we should fear to sin. We should be afraid of hurting God or offending God in
any way, and so we can glimpse there is a right side to fear and then that is part of what it means
in regard to our father and mother. We should have an extreme respect for them and an extra fear of
offending them in any way. So that’s part of what honor means: it means respecting and it means
giving more weight to these people than you’d give to other people.

Now that has to be viewed in connection with our general obligation to all people which is in
Leviticus 19:18 and we need to make a distinction there because many of you think you just have the
same attitude to them as you have to others. No, it’s more than that. Leviticus 19:18, “You shall
not take vengeance or bear any grudge against the sons of your own people, but you shall love your
neighbor as yourself: I am the Lord.” We are to love our neighbors, so our responsibility to all
men and women is to love them, but our responsibility to our fathers and our mothers is to honor
them; to give them more weight than we give to others, to give them more respect, and in some cases
more fear than we give to other people. So that’s the commandment that God has given.

Now, it’s interesting that he pays so much attention to it because you’ll see in 1 Samuel 2:30 the
words that Eric Liddell supposedly used or read just before he ran his Olympic race. It’s 1 Samuel
2:30, “Therefore the Lord the God of Israel declares: ‘I promised that your house and the house of
your father should go in and out before me for ever’; but now the Lord declares: ‘Far be it from me;
for those who honor me I will honor, and those who despise me shall be lightly esteemed.” And here
God is saying if you honor those that I tell you to honor and if you honor me then I will honor you

and in fact, they will honor you. But if you do not honor me and you do not honor them then they
will in fact, not honor you and they will despise you.

So the basis of honoring our fathers and our mothers is the same as the basis of observing the
Sabbath. We observe the Sabbath not just because it’s useful to us for rest and recreation, but
because God hallowed the Sabbath day. Honoring father and mother has the same element in it; it’s
honoring someone, not because they are inherently worthy of honor — and it’s so important to see
that. I frankly think we lost it in the 60s and probably it was being lost even partly through the
World Wars, but certainly in the 60s we lost it completely because we took the attitude, “If this
person isn’t worthy of honor, I’m not going to honor them,” so you almost had to win a place of
honor before anybody would honor you and of course, that isn’t what honor is.

You observe the Sabbath not because it’s pragmatically useful to you for recreation but because God
said, “I have hallowed this day.” And we said that by that means he brought a grace into life;
observing the Sabbath day is a gracious thing that we do because God has said, “This is important,”
so we obey him, as it were, blindly. Not because, like C. S. Lewis’ dog, we have thought it over
and we sometimes agree with him, but we obey him. God said this is the day that he hallowed and he
rested on it, so he’s made it holy. Good, that’s enough for us, we honor it then, and that brings a
grace into life.

I tried to find some analogies or metaphors for it and the closest I can come to it is it’s the bow
on the dress. The bow that doesn’t actually tie the dress together, it’s an extra on the dress,
it’s a gracious touch; it’s a touch of beauty that adds an extravagant graciousness to the dress
that it doesn’t really need. It’s like a vase of flowers in a room; it’s not essential for being
able to go into that room, it’s not essential for the room to operate but it’s a gracious touch, and
it brings a sense of extra beauty into the world.

God gives the same emphasis to honoring our fathers and mothers. It’s as if he says, “They won’t
always be brighter than you. They won’t always be cleverer than you. Eventually, they’ll be weaker
than you, you can almost be sure of that. Your parents are sooner or later going to be weaker than
you. Eventually, most of you will probably put them into their caskets or see them buried in the
ground. So in actual fact they are not powerful people over you and at times you will outstrip them
in your understanding of the world and in your understanding of things. But despite that, you’re to
honor them. You’re to honor the Sabbath day not because the Sabbath day has something in itself
that is worthy of honor but because I say so. Now, you’ve to honor your parents for the same
reason.”

Of course, many of us in the 60s lost the whole meaning of honor and respect because the meaning
inherent in honor and respect is this person often doesn’t deserve your honor; this father could be
a drunk, the mother could be incompetent. But you’re to honor them and respect them because God has
designed that you would come into the world through them and so you have to honor them even though
that isn’t necessarily justified by any inherent value that they have. The best illustration I have
is the one I’ve mentioned to you before, but it is the best example that I saw when I was traveling
on the Metro, the underground in Paris, traveling out of Paris early in the morning at six or so to
the airport.

The only other people in the metro at that time were the street sweepers and the laborers who made
Paris work, the little nobodies. I happened to be sitting at the end of one of the carriages and so
I was near the door and it just amazed me to see these little men who were obviously people like

street sweepers or the laborers. They looked like the people who would work under the escalators in
the tube station and keep the dust away. They looked like the lowest level of Parisian labor that
made the city work and as each one of them got onto the carriage all the others stood up and
stretched out their hands and shook hands and said, “Bonjour monsieur” as if they were meeting the
president of France. As if they were meeting the president of America. They treated each other
with respect and with honor.

It seemed to me that was a good picture of what honor and respect is. They didn’t need to respect
each other, they didn’t need to honor each other, probably most people looking at them and those
people eventually burying them would say, “These people have no particular value. They’re not
bright, they’re not clever, they’re not wealthy, and they don’t have power.” And yet there was
great honor and respect that they showed to each other for the positions that they had. And usually
the greetings actually varied according to the age of the person that got on the train. But still,
all of them got up and shook hands with each other. And it seems to me that that’s part of what God
is getting at. He’s saying, “This father and mother, I want you to honor them, I want you to
respect them even though they themselves may not have any inherent value that makes you feel you
should respect them. I want you to honor and respect them. And if you do, your days will be long
in the land. Your own life will have a freedom from strain in it and a peace in it.”

What does honor mean? Well obviously, first of all we can see a plain example of it in Jesus coming
into the city of Jerusalem. All the people saw him coming on a donkey and they threw down palm
branches in front of him, so obviously honor means giving special attention to a person. It wasn’t
that he could benefit them, it wasn’t because he could be profitable to them, it was simply them
giving him attention for the person that he was, and it was simply showing respect for him and it
seems that that’s perhaps the heart of honor. Its awareness isn’t it? Its awareness of the
relationship that exists between you and the other person, it seems that that’s what it is.

If you see a son or daughter that doesn’t honor their father or mother you feel they don’t really
know the relationship that exists between them and their father or mother. They don’t actually
understand social relationships, and it makes you a little scared actually, you feel a little
fearful. You feel this is a little wild animal here that doesn’t seem to understand the various
relationships between people. So it seems to me that the heart of honor is an awareness of the
position or the state or the experience of the other people in relationship to yourself and when you
have that, it gives to the rest of humankind a confidence in your own sanity. When you don’t have
that mankind gets a little frightened and that’s what was so dreadful I think, in the 60s.

There was such a shaking because talking as we’ve been talking of the whole change that’s taking
place in Eastern Europe, my mind went back to where that whole idea of the great leveler came from.
I know it came into English life and Irish life after the Second World War when we looked at the
Chinese all wearing the same Mao uniform and everybody in the same drab grey look. And the emphasis
came over from Russia, especially in some of the novels that were written about communism, the
emphasis came over that if you were in the secret police, you could destroy anybody. It didn’t
matter if it was the wealthiest person in town, it didn’t matter if it was a famous person, and it
didn’t matter if it was a great writer. You had the right because of communism, the great leveler;
you had the right to destroy that person if you wished.

We all read story after story of the Lubyanka and the KGB and the way they treated the prisoners and
it seemed to us unbelievable that they would treat not only first of all the Czar, whom they shot
along with his family, but that they would treat writers, and famous people, and they would imprison

people like Sakharoff — great scholars, and they would treat them despicably. People who hadn’t an
ounce of their brain power would treat them as if they were nothing and it seemed to me that it was
during that period following the Second World War that the idea came strongly over to Britain, I
presume it was the same in America, but the idea came strongly over to Britain that there’s a great
leveler at work that said “We’re all the same, nobody is different from anybody else and you don’t
need to treat anybody different from anybody else, just treat them all the same.” That came in and
took a dreadful hold of life in America in the 60s where nobody would listen to anybody else because
of their position. There was an extreme emphasis on “Let’s throw all the authority over; unless you
can tell me why I should do this thing, I’m not listening to you.”

So in fact, we toppled the whole basis of the progress of civilization which depends on the respect
of the younger inexperienced for the older and experienced because that’s how knowledge and
understanding and insight into the world is passed down. But we threw all that over in the 60s; the
great leveler came in and everybody believed it was right to treat everybody the same. And it was
quite interesting, the man whom I shared a room with in seminary in Ireland, I visited him up in the
northwest territories just a few weeks ago, and he has two fine boys and you remember I told you the
situation that they’re really fluent German speakers and had been brought up part of the time in
Germany and part of the time in Canada.

One of the boys is Sven and the other is Sean, they’re now 20, 24 year olds and Sean has just
recently come from Germany. They’re big, well built and fine looking young men and the 20 year old
Sean came over and joined Sven and his father in Canada. One day Sean said to his father, and you
can imagine why, because Sven had been living with his father for years and Sean had been living
with his mother in Germany, so now he’s joined his father and brother and he said to his father,
“Dad, do you treat us both alike?” And I’m almost programmed by our society to say the right
answer, “Yes of course, of course I treat you both exactly alike.”

But Dick replied, “No, no, I don’t son. I don’t treat you both alike. I love you both and I treat
you each as you need to be treated at each moment” which of course was the right answer. But I
suddenly realized how far we’ve gotten off the whole truth of respecting people for themselves; how
far we’ve gotten away from that. We’ve brought in this attitude of the great leveler where nobody
is different; nobody deserves any more respect or any more honor than anybody else. And of course,
we’ve begun to lose any sense of any esteem for each other at all. It’s troublesome that at this
time when we’ve emphasized how no one is due any kind of honor that another person is not due, we’re
all having such trouble with self-esteem. It’s amazing that we’re all having trouble with a sense
of honor for ourselves at this time when nobody is ready to honor anybody else just because of what
they are.

And of course it’s what God said “If you honor your father and your mother then I will honor you.
Those who honor me I will honor and those who don’t honor me I will not honor.” For so many years
now many of us have honored nobody but ourselves, and it’s funny that when you honor nobody but
yourself, and you won’t honor anybody else or respect anybody else, eventually you lose all sense of
honor in everybody else’s eyes and you eventually lose it in your own eyes.

So it’s strange but if you don’t respect others; if you respect only yourself and nobody else you
eventually lose that respect for yourself. Everybody else loses respect for you and you lose it for
yourself. If you honor, then God honors you and actually other people honor you. But if you don’t
honor anybody but yourself, God will not honor you, other people will not honor you and you’ll
eventually be forced into losing a sense of honor for yourself. So it’s amazing how God has

arranged it. And of course, when we honor our fathers and mothers we show our obedience to God
because the truth is actually, we did not pick our parents and the fact is our parents did not pick
us. They didn’t.

You’re really only left with one person whom you can then lay that responsibility on and of course,
it is true; God picked our parents. God chose our parents. God chose our fathers and mothers, so
when we honor them we show our obedience to God and just as when the Israelites honored the Sabbath
in regard to the manna, trusting him to provide the manna for the Sabbath even though it didn’t fall
on the Sabbath, so we show our trust in God when we honor our fathers and mothers even though we
can’t see very good reasons for honoring them. It contrasts completely with the whole attitude that
we’ve been brought up with and it is significant. I just thought of it today that it is
significant that now with the collapse with what obviously has been a great hoax of communism that
everybody is the same and nobody is any different than anybody else, now we have an opportunity to
catch back again some of the world of honor and respect and chivalry that in fact, to some extent
has disappeared even in our own society.

It applies of course beyond the fathers and the mothers, it’s Keil Delitzsch that pointed this out,
I won’t quote it, but he says this of course applies not only to the fathers and mothers that have
originated our physical life but it applies to the founders and the protectors and the promoters of
our spiritual life; to the prophets and the teachers. And you find that in 2 Kings 2:12, “And
Elisha saw it and he cried, ‘My father, my father!’” He was speaking to Elijah who was his mentor,
who was the senior prophet that had taught him all he knew and had brought him his knowledge of God.
“And Elisha saw it and he cried, ‘My father, my father! the chariots of Israel and its horsemen!’
And he saw him no more.” So honoring our fathers and mothers applies not only to our physical
fathers and mothers but also to those who have in some way promoted and protected and founded our
spiritual lives; the prophets and the teachers.

You find it in 2 Kings 13:14 again. 2 Kings 13:14, “Now when Elisha had fallen sick with the
illness of which he was to die,” so now Elisha was in this position; it was his attitude to Elijah
that made him call him father. “Now when Elisha had fallen sick with the illness of which he was to
die, Joash king of Israel went down to him, and wept before him, crying, ‘My father, my father! The
chariots of Israel and its horsemen!’” So the king regarded the prophet as his father and as
someone therefore to be honored and respected.

And then it’s Keil Delitzsch that point out too that it is not only the spiritual fathers that we
are to honor but actually the guardians of our bodily life, the powers that are ordained by God, the
government and the people who are responsible for authority in our land. And in Genesis 45:8, you
catch that, “So it was not you who sent me here, but God.” This is Joseph speaking, “and he has
made me a father to Pharaoh, and lord of all his house and ruler over all the land of Egypt.” “He
has made me a father to Pharaoh.” In other words he was an advisor, a counselor, a guide, a first
minister, a prime minister. So when we honor our fathers and mothers it means honoring our
spiritual fathers and mothers and actually even honoring our civil fathers and mothers.

There’s one more verse that sets that forth clearly in Judges 5:7. “The peasantry ceased in Israel,
they ceased until you arose, Deborah, arose as a mother in Israel.” Deborah was a judge in Israel.
So those civil rulers and governors of our land Keil-Delitzsch puts it this way, they say, “We are
to treat as fathers and mothers the powers ordained by God since all government has grown out of the
relation of father and child and draws its moral weight and stability upon which the prosperity and
wellbeing of a nation depends from the reverence of children towards their parents. This

commandment therefore lays the foundation for the sanctification of the whole social life in as much
as it teaches us to acknowledge a divine authority in the same.” And so of course, it brings a
whole grace into life.

The beauty of it is it takes our emphasis off the tree of knowledge — what you know. If you know
more than I do, I’ll respect you because I need the knowledge. It takes life a notch or two up from
the miserable scrubby fighting in the gutter level of “Okay, you can do me good so I’ll respect
you.” It lifts us into a princely and royal realm where there’s something beyond the pragmatic “I
can get something from you so I’ll respect you”, or “You have some power over me so I’ll respect
you.” It lifts it into a higher realm where we honor because God tells us to honor and that brings
a sweetness to life in a strange way — a sweet fragrance to life.

It lifts life above the substance level. It lifts life above the animal level and the savage level
and brings us into a mysterious kind of attitude to each other where we begin to see, not the
person, but what God is doing through the person. And we start to look at each other as agents and
officers of God rather than as just little human beings. So then what we do is we begin to see God
behind the person and we respect the person because of God being behind him.

What it does is bring a gracious fragrance to life and a beauty to life and it comes back on you and
brings a beauty to you. It brings a great stability to life. I remember being confused almost when
I was 22 and was back at my old grammar school teaching. We all wore our gowns and were dignified
young masters, but if you were teaching a senior class, the girls in my senior class were 18, so
they were only four years younger than me. I remember going down a corridor, I was of course a
strong disciplinarian, and one of the girls said to me, “Sir, I have two tickets for this famous
hypnotist that is coming to Belfast. Would you like to go?” I was horrified! I thought, “This is
incredible. I appreciate you liking me, but I’m a teacher and you’re a pupil.” And I remember it
seemed just utterly panicky and confused; it threw all the positions and the relationships into
chaos. And that’s what happens when there isn’t that honoring and respect; it throws everything
into confusion.

The only thing that keeps us human beings back from the chaos and anarchy that Satan wishes is God’s
order. That’s the only thing that holds us back. It’s the only thing that enables us to live above
the animal level and it’s the only thing that enables us to catch a little piece of heaven. It’s
the one thing that lifts us into where God has actually placed us — in Jesus at God’s right hand.
But wherever that honor or that respect is lacking, then humanity collapses into a great leveler
society where you just treat each other as useful to each other and the beauty and the wonder goes
from life. And you sense it; there’s a richness that disappears from life.

What I would say that I have noticed is honor and respect is shown more in your attitude, your tone
of voice, your ways of dealing with people. Eric Wallace was my senior English teacher when I
studied at grammar school and he was also the head of my department; he hired me when I went back to
teach there. Eric Wallace drank, I would say half a bottle of whiskey a day anyway, and had no
Christianity in him and smoked like a chimney and was in every way what we would probably call a
dissolute old Englishmen. But I had no doubt in my mind that he was the head of my department, that
he was my former teacher, and I honored him and respected him and would not have dreamed of doing
anything else. And I would show it in all kinds of little ways.

I suppose every society has its different way, but if he was speaking to me, I, even as a young
master, and I was by that time in the Methodist ministry which he then respected, he would respect

me as a minister even though he had little Christianity in himself, he would respect me as a
minister. And when he asked me to go to speak with his dying mother, he asked me in my position as
a priest to go. So there was a mutual respect and honor. But when he was speaking to me I wouldn’t
look in other directions — I would have my eyes on him. It was important to listen to him and I
would not have dreamed of yawning or kind of laying back. He was the person that I honored and
respected and I wanted him to see that in every way within me.

And it was there probably from the earliest days that I learned that showing honor and respect was
not a matter of just doing; it was being, it was what you were, you showed it in your body language,
you showed it in your attitude as people were speaking to you, you showed it in the way your eyes
went. Those were all important; by all those things you measured a person’s honor or respect. And
it’s strange because it ties in with real spiritual life; you minister spiritual life through your
whole being. You don’t just measure it through the words that you say – Christ shines through the
way your eyes look, the way your hands look, the way your mouth looks, everything comes over as
either Christ like honor or as a kind of animal like disrespect. And the one brings a beauty to
life and I don’t know I would almost say a peace to life.

We know where we are, and it’s interesting that those who are honored in that way aren’t dumb; they
aren’t fools; they know they don’t know everything. When we honor them, it has the effect of
actually enabling them to bend over as God does to us, and not to take advantage of the honor or to
think that they are anything. In fact the more we give honor, the more they keep their right
position and don’t get a bloated idea of their position. But the less we honor, the more we throw
everything out of position and out of harmony.

So it is interesting that honoring fathers and mothers is, even though in some ways it’s the least
utilitarian commandment, it is perhaps one of the most beautiful and it’s one of those that bring
the greatest grace to life, and the greatest beauty to life.

Let us pray.

The Life of Faith 1

Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

Loved ones, for about 12 years now I’ve tried to talk about the spiritual life on Sunday evenings
and if God wants us to continue this, I would like to start expounding the Bible chapter-by-chapter
from Genesis in connection with the life of faith, which I think is just another name for the
spiritual life. So I’d like to start this evening with Genesis and if we went every Sunday, which I
don’t think we’ll be able to do, but if we went every Sunday, then in 25 years’ time we’ll have
finished the Bible! And don’t laugh too broadly because some in the audience were 16 when we
started Romans about 15 years ago.

Let’s trust God to give us grace, and you pray for me that I might get life and wisdom from him and
then perhaps we will be deeper in this dear book and we will be living more lives of restful faith.
So we’ll start loved ones, with Genesis 1. The book was written by Moses, and Jesus himself
indicated that and that’s the primary reason we believe it. Moses wrote words like that
[indicating words written on a projector screen]. He wrote in Hebrew and that is known as the
classical Hebrew and it goes from right to left: and God said, let there be an expanse between the
waters.”

So that’s the way the Hebrew went that Moses wrote, and from time-to-time I’ll try to show you what
the Hebrew means where it helps us, but that’s what it looked like. We have changed it from left to
right (which is much easier to read!) and turned it into English. So loved ones, let’s look right
at the start in verse 1, “In the beginning” and there is no date; I think it’s important for us to
see that this chapter is concerned with the generations of the heavens and the earth. The rest of
Genesis — Genesis means beginning or generation — is concerned with the generation of the chosen
family, the family that God tried to teach to live by faith after all mankind had rejected faith in
him.

But this chapter is concerned with the generation of the heavens and the earth and there really is
no date. We need to remember that in all the discussions about evolution and creation that this
book is concerned with summarizing for us the relationship between God and his world. It’s not
unscientific, it’s rather non-scientific and that’s no excuse, then, for taking it as just a parable
because Jesus himself did not treat it as just a parable. The Bible usually indicates how it means
to be taken and for instance Revelation indicates this is a parable. John says, “I saw in a
vision,” but Genesis is written as history and indicates that it’s to be taken as history.

So it is history, but we need to remember that it is pre-scientific history and it is amazing that
God gave us an account here in just a few verses that all men, and all women, and even all little
children can understand. So he is not concerned with scientific detail and yet it seems, if you
read an article in the New York Times about three or four weeks ago, that certainly it does not
contradict science. That article ended with the conclusion that scientists, with their arguments
about the big bang theory and all their other theories falling into disrepute, scientists have
slowly edged up a huge mountain over years, and years, and years and they’ve now at last got their
noses over the top and there they found the theologians sitting! God started it all and they’re all
coming to that kind of a conclusion too.

So we need to see that Genesis 1 is not unscientific but it is pre-scientific and in a sense
non-scientific in that it is not concerned so much with how, as with why God created it.

Nevertheless loved ones, it does say, “In the beginning God created,” it doesn’t say, “God had to
create.” That is it doesn’t say God had to create in order to satisfy himself. God didn’t have to
create — he created out of love. It also doesn’t say “In the beginning God expanded himself into
the universe,” as the pantheist say, so that the universe, as you find in the Middle Eastern
religions, is just an extension of God and therefore of course can’t be studied at all.

But you remember [Francis] Schaffer’s emphasis that it was the fact that God created a separate
thing over and away from himself that enables us to study it. And that’s why belief in Genesis 1 is
necessary for the whole scientific progress that we have had in our time: “In the beginning God
created” but when in the beginning?

Well loved ones, here’s the way some people have fiddled about with the lack of a date and really I
think it’s just safer to leave it as the Bible does — without date. But many have traced back to
2000 BC — the life of Abraham. And most ancient and modern critics agree upon that date. But then
back there towards creation is virtually an unknown prehistoric time. If you track through directly
from the scriptural narrative, you get to 2300 years which would take you back to Bishop Ushers
date of 4004 BC for the creation, except that even we have realized, purely on scriptural studies,
that there are huge gaps in the genealogies.

And so the Creation Research Society tries to allow for those gaps. That itself is a problem
because you have to decide when it says, “So and so begot so and so,” was that so and so just a head
of a family, or the head of a whole tribe, or the head of a generation? And so it’s guess work even
in there. But the Creation Research Society will say, “Well there’s another 6000 years somewhere in
there.” So they’ll knock it back to 10000 BC and indeed on purely scientific grounds they will
argue that there’s no contradiction between that and some of the so-called evidence of great age
that you find in the fossil record. Because they’ll say of course, “Did God create a baby earth or
a mature earth? Did God create pterodactyls that had an appearance of age, or did he create a baby
pterodactyl somehow that had to grow old?” So the Creation Research Society will say that even
10000 BC leaves enough room for that.

I think frankly, brothers and sisters, it’s far better to stay with the scripture itself and to see
that the Bible was not concerned with going through “And Adam begat Seth, and Seth begat so and so,
and so and so begat,” and not missing one until it comes to “And so and so begat Rick Severs or so
and so begat Scott Columb.” Then we could all say, “There it is — there’s the proof: it’s a full
record.” It would be one of those signs that Jesus said we were always seeking. And so the Bible
wouldn’t do that.

The Bible wants to indicate that it is giving history but it wants to indicate it in a way that
leaves us open to finally deciding whether God is or not on the basis of rational evidence settled
by our will and our readiness to submit to him. So I do submit to you that it is better to stay
with scripture and to say, “In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.”

Now do you see the little footnote at the bottom, “When God began to create.” The Hebrew, some
scholars think, would allow you to do that. In actual fact it isn’t the best translation — most of
the Hebrew scholars say so. Because it opens the way to that eternity of matter; “When God began to
create the heavens and earth, the earth was without form and void.” As if there was formless,
voidless matter there and God then happened upon it, and then formed it into something. Well in
fact the Hebrew word “bara” does not just mean formed, but made.

Created, the theologians say, “Ex Nihilo” — created out of nothing. God came to nothingness and in
the beginning he created the heaven and the earth. And at the beginning the earth was without form
and void. The Hebrew words don’t mean that it was a deteriorated chaos. That’s the weakness with
some of that idea that some people have that God created the heaven and the earth, then it fell into
chaos and then he kind of recovered it again through mankind. But in fact it simply means at the
beginning God made the heaven and the earth and he made it, as it were, in stages, if you can
believe that; though we have to see that that is God just putting it in our terminology to help us
to understand it. Presumably it was all done in one great moment in God’s own mind and time. “The
earth was without form and void, and darkness was upon the face of the deep; and the Spirit of God”
even the Holy Spirit was involved in the creation, you remember, “the Spirit of God was moving over
the face of the waters.”

Now the very first thing that God did was to divide light and darkness and you see that in Verse
3-5, “And God said, ‘Let there be light’; and there was light. And God saw that the light was good;
and God separated the light from the darkness. God called the light Day, and the darkness he called
Night. And there was evening and there was morning, one day.” How could there be evening and
morning one day when the sun wasn’t created until the fourth day?

Obviously God knew that when he prompted Moses to say that — and Moses was not as dumb as we would
like to believe him — he knew that too. Obviously what God did was create cosmic light and
presumably had it, if you can sense it, in some part of the universe so that even if the earth was
spinning at a slower pace than it is now because the other solar systems weren’t created, yet the
light was governed in such a way that as the earth came around there was night and day. And we have
to assume that since the same words are used right through the account; evening and morning, night
and day.

That’s one of the difficulties — it doesn’t make it impossible — to say the days were huge spans
of years; it is possible still to say that. It’s not the most likely translation from the Hebrew
point of view. The Hebrew word for day is “Yom” and it’s the ordinary word for day and it normally
means a 24 hour day. Now the Hebrew does use day; “We have never seen it in our day,” or, “This is
a difficult day in which we are living.” But here the indication is that day is not used
metaphorically because it mentions morning and evening which tends to suggest that it’s an ordinary
day.

It isn’t fool proof but from a Hebrew scholar’s point of view, it’s more likely that that’s the
case. So light and darkness first loved ones; God divided light from darkness. Then in Verse 6 it
seems he divided air from water. It seems that what the Father had then was the earth, and then
light and darkness in the universe, and then great masses of water and water vapor. And God
separated the air with the hydrogen, and the oxygen, and all that’s in it and the water, and
separated the air from the water, and separated the water that was under what is called the
firmament from the water that was above the firmament and that’s in Verse 6, “And God said, ‘Let
there be a firmament,’” and it’s actually that word “raqiya”, it’s a great expanse, “Let there be
“an expanse” in the midst of the waters, and let it separate the waters from the waters.’”

I suppose in a sense because God left some of the water on the earth itself, and then he put a huge
expanse, that is here referred to as the heavens, and obviously not heaven where God lives, but the
heavens or the atmosphere, and separated that from all the other water vapor in the rest of space,
“And let it separate the waters from the waters. And God made the firmament and separated the
waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament. And it was

so. And God called the firmament Heaven. And there was evening and there was morning, a second
day.”

So the first day divided light from darkness. Second day divided air from water. And then the
third day, you can see a beautiful logic in the whole thing, the third day came down to where the
waters were that were under the firmament or under the atmosphere; the waters that were on the
earth, and separated those waters from the dry land. And you see it there in Verse 9, “And God
said, ‘Let the waters under the heavens be gathered together into one place, and let the dry land
appear.’ And it was so. God called the dry land Earth, and the waters that were gathered together
he called Seas. And God saw that it was good.”

And so you get three great acts of division: you get the light and the darkness divided, you get
the air and the water divided, and then you get the water divided from the dry land; the sea and the
land. And then the beautiful thing is God goes right back as it were to the beginning and starts
back at the light and the darkness and he then begins to people that with creation. It begins at
Verse 14, “And God said, ‘Let there be lights in the firmament of the heavens to separate the day
from the night; and let them be for signs and for seasons and for days and years, and let them be
lights in the firmament of the heavens to give light upon the earth.’ And it was so. And God made
the two great lights, the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night; he
made the stars also. And God set them in the firmament of the heavens to give light upon the earth,
to rule over the day and over the night, and to separate the light from the darkness. And God saw
that it was good. And there was evening and there was morning, a fourth day.”

And that was presumably the first day that occurred because of the light from the sun upon the
earth. And there is of course, a further indication that the original light did not come from the
sun itself because the Hebrew means “And let there be light bearers in the universe.” So God
obviously knew that there was cosmic light already created on the first day when he separated light
from darkness and then in the fourth day he put actual stars and planets in the space that would be
able to reflect these lights or to pass them on to other bodies. And so the stars or the sun did
not really originate light.

So, I don’t know how many of you are faced with the old argument, “Oh, how could there be day and
night before there was a sun?” Well obviously there can be, because God created cosmic light on the
first day. It might be good too to look to the next act, you remember the first one was light and
darkness and then he put stars and planets to reflect the light and to rule over the darkness, the
moon at night. And then he divided the waters from the air and so the next thing is he peoples the
water and the air.

Look at Verse 20, “And God said, ‘Let the waters bring froth swarms of living creatures, and let
birds fly above the earth across the firmament of the heavens.’ So God created the great sea
monsters and every living creature that moves, with which the water swarm, according to their kinds,
and every winged bird according to its kind. And God saw that it was good. And God blessed them,
saying, ‘Be fruitful and multiply and fill the waters in the seas, and let birds multiply on the
earth.’ And there was evening and there was morning, a fifth day.”

When you think of the complicated scientific explanations of how the world was created you realize
that a child is lost in them and a very intelligent man or woman is lost in them, but there’s a
beauty about the simplicity of this that still comes home to you as true and that you feel, finally,
the scientists will come back to and will see, “Yes, this is the way it was: light and darkness

first, and then the air and the water, and then the land and the sea, and then back to the planets
and stars that ruled over light and darkness, and then to the fish in the sea and the birds in the
air.” And then of course finally to the land, in Verse 24, “And God said, ‘Let the earth bring
forth living creatures according to their kinds: cattle and creeping things and beasts of the earth
according to their kinds.’ And it was so. And God made the beasts of the earth according to their
kinds and cattle according to their kinds, and everything that creeps upon the ground according to
its kind. And God saw that it was good.”

So in a way loved ones, if you want to keep it clear in your own mind you see that first there is
light and darkness and that’s really the first day. Then you get through to the fourth day and you
get the stars, and the planets, and the sun, and the moon. And then you get secondly the air and
the water, and then on that fifth day you get the birds and the fish. And then thirdly, you get the
sea and the dry land, and you get the creation of the animals on the dry land and then coming to the
crown of creation — the man who ruled over the dry land.

Now loved ones, there is one piece that might be of interest to you that does tend to suggest that
evolution within the species might be possible, but perhaps the Bible pushes against the idea of
evolution across the species and that’s in verse 11, “And God said, ‘Let the earth put forth
vegetation, plants yielding seed, and fruit trees bearing fruit in which is their seed, each
according to its kind, upon the earth.’ And it was so. The earth brought forth vegetation, plants
yielding seed according to their own kinds, and trees bearing fruit in which is their seed, each
according to its kind.” And you get the same word “kind” involved in the animals in Verse 24, “And
God said, ‘Let the earth bring forth living creatures according to their kinds: cattle and creeping
things and beasts of the earth according to their kinds.’”

There may be an argument as to whether you can make “kinds” synonymous with species but certainly
there’s the suggestion there that God made each type of species separately. And though you might
get variations in moths according to their environment, yet it’s doubtful if evolution across those
species is possible. Of course, that’s the whole purpose of the missing link; there seems to be a
huge missing link between the species of apes and the species of man. So there seems some
indication in scripture that though God certainly allowed and built into creation some evolution,
yet the evolution that is urged that is a result of time plus chance starting from one single cell
ameba and working right through to us complicated creatures was not the way God did it in Genesis 1.

Now if you say to me, “Well brother, do you think that it’s really impossible?” Oh loved ones, I
don’t think the whole faith depends on arguing against a single cell ameba. It seems to me if God
chose to do it that way there’s no reason why he couldn’t do it that way and there’s no reason why
he did not program into the single cell ameba all the evolutionary process. It’s just that finally,
you have to accept that there was order and intelligence and planning behind it. But it would seem
from just a simple reading of Genesis 1 that evolution is not the explanation of how things came
about but that things came about as outlined here in Genesis.

Now, if you would say, “What do you do about the arguments that scientists will have with this
account?” Loved ones, you say to them what they would say to themselves, “Well, that’s your account
today but what will be your account next year, or your account the following year?” And they of
course will just have to bow down and say, “Well you’re right — we’ve kept changing our theories on
the basis of new evidence and we agree that we have put ourselves forward as the scientific know
alls and we must admit that we can’t even yet decide whether light is particles or rays and many of
our hypothesis are being blown apart as just hypothesis, just present working theories.”

So it does seem loved ones, that there is ground for a humble attitude in regard to creation, but
yet not a know nothing attitude, but ready to explain it as it’s outlined here in Genesis and yet
not going to bat to be more scriptural than the scriptures. You remember how Cecil B. DeMille was
more scriptural than the scriptures when he burned the 10 Commandments into the stone. Well, don’t
find yourself more scriptural than the scriptures; you always get into trouble when you do that.
Don’t argue about dates because frankly, God was so good; he kept us clear of all dates here. The
Creation Research Society can get themselves into 10000 BC and have to argue the age of pterodactyls
and the fossil evidence. We don’t need to because the Bible mentions no date it simply says, “In
the beginning God.”

So that brings us loved ones, to verse 25 and then it’s probably good for us to see that at the end
of Genesis 1 is mentioned the creation of man. But it’s mentioned just briefly because of course,
the purpose of Genesis 1 is – well, you see that in the RSV it is indicated because the paragraphs
give rather better the sequence of the narrative than do our chapters, you see that Genesis 1 really
spills over into Genesis 2:4, because it’s a kind of summary there in Genesis 2:4, “These are the
generations of the heavens and the earth when they were created.” Now that’s the content of Genesis
1, it’s just with whichever guy divided them into chapters, he obviously stopped it there and
probably Chapter 2 should begin in that paragraph, “In the day that the Lord Good made the earth
and the heavens,” because up to the end of Genesis 2:4, this is primarily the generation of the
heavens and the earth with, at the end, the account of man in his relationship to the earth and the
heavens.

Then in Genesis 2 it deals with man in his relationship to God and relates his fall and reaction
against God. It’s important to see that because if you were like me who went to liberal seminary or
absorbed a lot of liberal theology, we used to argue, “There are two accounts of man’s creation so
you see, that proves that actually this is just a few different bits and pieces sewn together by
different men.” Well in actual fact the account in Genesis 1 has a specific purpose; to show man in
his creation in his relationship to the world of nature and the universe that God had made. Genesis
2 goes on to man and his relationship to God and his reaction against God.

So you see in verse 26 then, “Then God said, ‘Let us make man in our image, after our likeness; and
let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the birds of the air, and over the cattle,
and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creeps upon the earth.’” That was our
purpose loved ones; to have dominion. It is important in these days that we don’t lose sight of
that and that you and I were created — not to be overcome by flat tires, not to be overcome by
financial difficulties in a recession, not to be overwhelmed by an increasingly chaotic world — but
we have been put here to have dominion over those things. And that doesn’t mean the exploiting
dominion that we have often been so continually accused of as private enterprisers, and maybe
justifiably so.

Maybe too often we have rushed into a country and exploited the people of that country and the
country itself and we have said, “We’re subduing the earth.” “We’re having dominion over it.” Maybe
too often it has been so-called religious people that have gone in and drilled the oil wells any old
place, or carried on the strip-mining and destroyed nature. But that isn’t the sense in which we’re
to have dominion over the world; but rather to develop the world in a way that will glorify God and
that will bring peace to its inhabitants. But we are meant nevertheless, to have dominion over it.

I don’t know how many of you have been to India, but one of the dreadful plagues that grips you when
you’re in India, is the dreadful sense that people have that the way things are going is set by fate
and you can’t fight it. And the sacred cows that you cannot even move off the sidewalk are almost
an indication of that: “God is synonymous with creation and whichever way his creation is going all
you can do is bow down and let it go.” So there is a dreadful passivity in India and a dreadful
sense of fatalism and actually in people a paralyzing sense of inadequacy; an inability to do
anything. And so loved ones, it’s interesting that where people have not received the royal
commission that God has given to mankind through his word here, where they have not received that,
they have in turn been overcome by the evil spirits and the elemental spirits of the universe. And
so you find in so many nations that people are spending all their time placating the evil spirits —
trying to hold them off from destroying us — and barely managing to do that, and ending up more and
more under the heap of overwhelming confusion.

So it’s not just “American” to get things in order! One of the blessings that God brought to us in
America was a sense that we are meant to have dominion over the fish of the sea. Now some of us
have difficulty catching Northerns and Walleyes, but we are meant to have dominion over the fish of
the sea, and over the birds of the air, and over the land itself. And if I could encourage you in
your own jobs and in your own homes and your own room, and even in your own finances, and your own
cars: they are meant to be in order. They are. We’re meant to have things in order.

Now I agree with anyone here who says, “Oh, my dad — that’s all he thought about — he had
everything in order.” I know you’re not supposed to have every blade on the lawn standing up to
attention every time the national anthem is played but it does seem that God intends us to be here
to bring order to the world and so we need to see that in our own lives. We need to see that in the
sense that where there is encroaching disorder either in our jobs, or our businesses, or our homes,
or our private lives — to that extent we are cutting ourselves off from God, and to that extent we
are aligning ourselves with the elemental spirits of the universe that are out to bring chaos in our
world. And to that extent of course, we are failing to be able to call upon God for his infinite
resources.

The Father’s life is available to you and to me for bringing things into order. And so verse 26
then, “Let us make man in our image, after our likeness.” And then verse 27, “So God created man in
his own image, in the image of God he created him; male and female he created them.” We’ll talk
more about what it means to be created in the image of God when we deal with it in detail in chapter
2, but certainly it does mean at least that we are like God in that we have some of his qualities;
we have minds and emotions and spirits and he did create us male and female.

I don’t know how many ladies here have suffered under the utterly unfair and unjust and, it seems to
me, egotistical attitude that men have so often had to women. It’s not justified by God’s word at
all. God made us in his image by making us male and female. Every husband and wife here, every boy
and girlfriend, every brother and sister here are precious because together they express the image
of God. It’s pretty interesting that it isn’t, “God made us in his image male he created us.” It
isn’t. It’s, “He made us in his image and male and female he created us.” And it’s in that
combination of male and female that God is able to show himself either in husband and wife or in
brother and sister. But there is no place for anything but infinite respect and regard for each
other as men and woman, and no place at all for any attitude of domination but only the attitude
that Jesus had of great respect for woman as for men.

In verse 28, “And God blessed them, and God said to them, ‘Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the

earth and subdue it; and have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the air and
over every living thing that moves upon the earth.’” “And God said to them, ‘Be fruitful and
multiply.’” It seems that so often we fail to see the connection between the being fruitful and
multiplying and the subduing of the earth. That was the purpose of being fruitful and multiplying;
there was a time when that was the thing that was needed in physical situations. Often when you had
a ranch of several thousand acres and you had no one to ride that fence but yourself, and you had no
one to plow it but yourself, often it was important to be physically fruitful and to have as many
children as your dear wife could bear, so that you could bring that little bit of earth that you had
into some kind of order. And often that is right and it’s good to do it, but it is important loved
ones, to see that Jesus brought a deep meaning to that — especially in our day.

Especially in our day when certainly God doesn’t mean us not to have children at all, but
undoubtedly one of the problems now that we’re trying to overcome in our earth – and I agree with
everyone that says, “We shouldn’t have it. If we shared all the grain instead of trying to store it
up or trying to dump it probably there’d be enough food.” But the tragedy is that there are too
many people at the moment on the earth for the amount of food that we’re able to distribute to the
right places. And it behooves us to see that when Jesus came he brought a whole new meaning to
being fruitful and multiply. He said, “Listen, I want you to father many children in the kingdom.
Not many of you can call anybody father. There are just a few of you who can call a certain man
father who has brought you into Christ and into the kingdom. I want you to do that; I want you to
be fruitful spiritually and I want you to multiply spiritually, and I want you to fill the earth and
to subdue it.”

So it behooves us in our day to be in some sense responsible in regard to this commission; to be
wise when we marry, and think about that. Don’t allow that to go by chance, that’s terrible. But
bring before God what he wants for us in the way of sons or daughters, and then act upon that and
again, bring control into that part of our lives. We’re meant to have that part of our lives under
our dominion and there are ways to do that and I’m willing to discuss it some evening if you want me
to, but you need to be wise about that and you need to decide now, “Will a multitude of physical
children aid me in trying to bring the masses that are going to hell daily, into the kingdom or will
it hinder me? And does God want me to concentrate on trying to bring into spiritual birth and being
fruitful in that way and multiply those hundreds of thousands who are already on their way to hell?
Or, does he want me in fact, to concentrate on having more physical children? Will that be the
right thing for me to do?”

And it may be that the truth is somewhere in the middle, but it is undoubtedly something that we
need to deal with before the Father and see that it is connected up with having dominion. And maybe
I could say to you that especially in a ministry such as ours which is a pioneering ministry – and
you know it! We hope to get into Russia and China and we hope to establish ourselves there in a
pioneering situation. It’ll be very important that we have just the number of children that God has
intended for us or that in certain cases we do not have any children because it gives a greater
freedom and liberty. But it does seem to me loved ones, that there needs to be spiritually
enlightened wisdom in regard to that great commission.

And then in verse 29, “And God said, ‘Behold, I have given you every plant yielding seed which is
upon the face of all the earth, and every tree with seed in its fruit; you shall have them for
food.’” Now I don’t know that that makes us all vegetarians because you remember, God permitted the
eating of meat later on in the old covenant, “And to every beast of the earth, and to every bird of
the air, and to everything that creeps on the earth, everything that is the breath of life, I have

given every green plant for food.’ And it was so. And God saw everything that he had made, and
behold, it was very good. And there was evening and there was morning, a sixth day. Thus the
heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them. And on the seventh day God finished
his work which he had done, and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had done.
So God blessed the seventh day and hallowed it because on it God rested from all his work which he
had done in creation. These are the generations of the heavens and the earth when they were
created.”

What were they like loved ones, these heavens and this earth? Really, when you begin to look at the
figures involved and you begin to see what our God made out of nothing, it just startles you. Man’s
buildings on the earth are 93 cubic miles and that’s if you put all the buildings, all the bridges
that we’ve ever constructed down through our history together; they would constitute about that
figure, 93 cubic miles. The earth itself is 260 thousand million cubic miles — that’s the size of
the earth! So when you begin to think of what our God made and you begin to try and get an idea of
the magnitude of what he created out of nothing — I mean, he took nothing. There’s nothing in my
hand — except there wasn’t even that much nothing — he created all of this out of absolutely
nothing. He just spoke and the thing was created this earth that is 260 thousand million cubic
miles of matter, and with all our working we’ve created a complete construction of 93 cubic miles.

The sun: the size of the sun is 1,250,000 earths. So you think of the size of our earth compared
with what we have made, but then you think of the sun itself and you realize that you could fit into
it one and a quarter million earths like ours. And then you think the sun is only one of about 400
fixed stars and the distance from the earth to the sun is 93,000,000 miles. And you realize that
when we talk about our solar system we’re talking about a tiny corner of space as far as we’re able
to see it. And in that space the sun is one of 400 such fixed stars. And the size of space: light
speed is 187,000 miles per second so light travels at the speed of 187,000 miles per second and
traveling at that speed to get from our earth to the third nearest fixed star it would take us 9.7
light years. And this is what God created in a second — in a second — he created all of that.

If you go to the Pleiades constellation there are 1,681 stars in it, but if you look through our
radio telescopes, the whole constellation called Pleiades looks no bigger than our moon. It’s so
far away that it looks the same size as the moon in our most powerful telescopes and yet we can spot
in that little space 1,681 stars and actually with our more powerful telescopes we can spot another
5,000 stars beyond that. The stars in space are like one quart of water sprinkled over the earth’s
surface and the earth’s surface consists of 196,000,000 square miles. So if you were to think of
the size of space in comparison with the planets that are in it, and you see how many of them there
are and how far away they are, it would be like taking a quart of water and sprinkling it over the
earth’s surface and the earth’s surface is 196 million square miles.

So it gives some idea of the vastness of space — and our God created all that. Do you think he can
handle your money problems? I think so. Do you think he can handle your marriage plans? Do you
think our God is someone that you can put your faith in for the little things of your own life? You
may say, “Well, yes if he can ever see beyond all those huge things and see me.” Are not two
sparrows sold for a penny and not one of them will fall to the ground without your Father’s will?
And in the midst of all that not a sparrow falls to the ground but God sees it. But even the hairs
of your head are all numbered and that Creator who has made all that has also counted the hairs on
your head. That’s the God that you can go to each day. That’s the God that I’m asking you to have
faith in for the everyday matters of your day-to-day life. Let us pray.

The Life of Faith 2

Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

Brothers and sisters, do pray for us as we begin the exposition of the Old Testament which should
conclude in about 25 years’ time when Tim’s little boy will be about 29! Because you remember when
we started Romans about 15 years ago God began to create a beauty in his own body here among us. I
feel that he wants us now to get 10,000 of us abroad for him and it’s in connection with that that
we ought to begin expounding the Old Testament chapter-by-chapter. Not quite as slowly as
verse-by-verse as we’ve been doing Romans, but chapter-by-chapter. And even though we may miss
certain Sundays and it may take us longer than the 25 years, I think we should set out on the
journey with a view to learning how to live the life of faith together. That’s what God showed me
he could teach each one of us, to live the life of faith; that when we saw the greatness of him
himself we would ourselves live more the life of faith day-by-day.

So that’s the purpose in doing this. And last Sunday we talked about Genesis 1 and about the great
work of creation and how it took place in three mighty steps. You remember that there was a
dividing of one thing from another; dividing the light from the darkness, and then dividing the air
from the water, and then dividing the sea from the land. Then he followed that with great works of
filling and they corresponded exactly to these, because he divided the light from the darkness and
he then filled the darkness with the stars and the sun and the moon. Then he filled the air and the
water with birds and fish. And then he filled the land with plants and with animals, and then
finally with the crown of creation; man himself. And we said that that was a great panoramic view
of God’s creation of the world.

And you remember we tried to bring home to our own minds again the massiveness of that creation and
its tremendous extent. We talked about how so many things were so large — man’s buildings on the
earth take up 93 cubic miles but the earth’s size is 260,000,000 million cubic miles and this, God
made in a moment. This is our God that we often wonder — can he take care of our finances this
month, or can he take care of our jobs, or our marriages? The size of the sun is actually equal to
a million and a quarter earths and the distance from the earth to the sun is 93,000,000 miles and
yet the sun is only one of 400 such stars. And then I just thought as I read something in the New
York Times today, so often we wonder, “Well, God’s timing — sometimes I think it’s a little off. I
mean, I should have married or met my girlfriend by now — I am 28,” or, “I am 23,” or, “I am 46.”
Or “I should have got into the job he has for me by this time.”

This is from the New York Times this afternoon and it might be interesting: “The Romans thought it
heralded the death of Agrippa. A few centuries later the Chinese thought it was connected with an
Emperor’s demise. A few centuries after that it supposedly meant Attila the Hun’s defeat. Along
about the 11th century a host of needlewomen worked its likeness into the Bayeux Tapestry. In the
13th [century] Philip Augustus seeing its blazing trail figured his time was up. In the 15th a Pope
may have excommunicated it. In the 17th an astronomer named Halley said, ‘It shows up every 76
years.’ The 18th Century proved him right. This week, on a schedule that would make a subway rider
weep, Haley’s Comet was glimpsed for the first time since 1910. In February 1986 it will swing
around the sun, pass within 29 million miles of earth, and give all of us a crick in the neck. The
crick suffered by the Romans, and the Chinese, by Attila, and Philip Augustus, and, and —
civilizations come and go but Haley’s Comet just keeps on rolling along.”

Now you see your own wonderings about God’s timings in the right proportion. This dear Father of

ours that can keep Haley’s Comet coming around on the button every 76 years from the time of the
Romans — ah from way beyond that — he surely will be able to manage the details of your marriage,
and your profession, and your job. And it’s good loved ones, to see it in that light, and not get
lost in the apparent massiveness of your problems and mine. They’re nothing to this dear Father who
is able to manage all kinds of planets and stars that we can’t see ourselves.

So loved ones, that’s the background in Genesis 1. Now maybe you’d like to look at Genesis 2 and
I’ll try to expound some of this so that you see the greatness and the faithfulness of our dear
Creator and expound some of it so that you may understand it better because in these early chapters
of Genesis there are questions that have come up down through the years. The first paragraph of
Genesis 2 is really an explanation of the conclusion of the creation of the whole world, “Thus the
heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them. And on the seventh day God finished
his work which he had done, and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had done.
So God blessed the seventh day and hallowed it, because on it God rested from all his work which he
had done in creation.”

It may be good to see verse 1, “Thus the heavens and the earth were finished.” They were created
and finished; they were completed. They aren’t the continual emanation of God himself. They aren’t
synonymous with the deity. They aren’t what the middle eastern religions say is just an expression
of God himself; a continuing emanation of God. No; when you deal with the earth you deal with
something that God made and created therefore it is something that can be studied and it’s something
that can be mastered and conquered. And you remember I mentioned last day that one of the problems
in places like India or the places where the distinction between the Creator and the creation is not
very clear, people feel the creation is divine itself and you can’t upset it, and you can’t do
anything with it to bring it into order. So you find in countries like India tremendous chaos,
because you feel you can’t do anything about it — “whatever will be will be” — its fate. And this
is completely different of course, from the view of science and the view of bringing the world into
order that comes from this presentation of creation.

It might be good too to deal a little with the Seventh Day Adventist because it is true that at the
end of the first creation God did hallow the seventh day. But do you see that that was the first
creation and the second creation, or the recreation took place as recorded in John 20:1. Those of
you who aren’t quite sure how to deal with the Seventh Day Adventist or the loved one who says, “Oh,
but it was the seventh day. God made the Sabbath the seventh day.” Well, that was the old covenant
Sabbath and it was the old creation Sabbath, but the new creation Sabbath occurred in John 20:1,
“Now on the first day of the week Mary Magdalene came to the tomb early, while it was still dark,
and saw that the stone had been taken away from the tomb.” Because the old creation had been
destroyed and the new creation had risen out of the tomb and we were created new.

And that’s why loved ones, in Acts 20:7 you find that the early Christian church began to meet on
that same day when the new creation took place. It’s Acts 20:7, “On the first day of the week, when
we were gathered together to break bread, Paul talked with them, intending to depart on the morrow;
and he prolonged his speech until midnight.” And that was the new Sunday. That was the Son’s day.
That marks the resurrection of the Son and the resurrection of all of us in the Son. So it’s
important to see that God hallowed the seventh day because that was the creation of the natural
world, but Jesus hallowed the first day of the week because that was the death of the old creation
and the recreation of the supernatural world in him.

So that’s part of the explanation of the seventh day. Then you see verse 4, “These are the

generations of the heavens and the earth when they were created.” Some people think that that
applied to the previous account in Genesis 1 where God talks about creating the light and the
darkness, the sea and the land, the fishes, the plants, and all that. But many people think, “No
that refers to what follows. God has created the natural world and now he’s going to zero in on the
heaven and the earth — the things that happened in heaven and the things that happened on the
earth. So that’s why he says ‘These are the generations — this is how the heavens and the earth
began to develop’ because he’s going to zero in on the family of man and man’s relationship to his
Creator.”

The account continues in verse 4, “In the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens, when
no plant of the field was yet in the earth and no herb of the field,” you say herb but I can’t get
used to it, “And no herb of the field had yet sprung up—for the Lord God had not caused it to rain
upon the earth, and there was no man to till the ground; but a mist went up from the earth and
watered the whole face of the ground.” Now, do you see that doesn’t mean that God did not make the
vegetable world? I don’t know if you ever faced in college what I faced in the kind of liberal
seminary where I went, the whole theory that there is one account of creation in Genesis 1 and there
is a contradictory one in Genesis 2 and there was a poor dumb soul that put the two (chapters)
together, and was supposed not to have noticed that [contradiction] and just sewed the two together
– he wasn’t as enlightened as we 20th Century sophisticates!

Well, that isn’t the case at all. Genesis 1 is a panoramic view of everything that took place while
Genesis 2 is zeroing in on man, and particularly his relationship to God.
Genesis 1 sets man in relationship to the creation of other things; the land, and the sea, the
stars, and everything else. Genesis 2 zeroes right in on man and centers him on himself like a
large photograph of all of you and then focusing in on Ted and just dealing with him. That’s the
relationship between Genesis 1 and Genesis 2.

So of course, when you come to the mention of the plants here, it’s not that God didn’t make the
vegetable world back on the third day if you look at it in Genesis 1:11. “And God said, ‘Let the
earth put forth vegetation, plants yielding seed, and fruit trees bearing fruit in which is their
seed, each according to its kind, upon the earth.’” Many of those were not flowers or plants of the
field as are mentioned here in Genesis 2:5, “When no plant of the field was yet in the earth.” But
many of them, too, were simply in their seed form and God arranged it with just a little mist to
keep the whole thing alive until man himself should come upon the scene. That’s why he says, “And
there was no man to till the ground.”

So the plants that grow in our fields, the crops and the fruit that we eat, depend on a combination
of human culture and God’s own rain and sun. God held the whole thing in abeyance until man came
upon the earth and then of course, he began to rain rain upon the earth. That’s what that means
loved ones; it doesn’t mean that there was no vegetation on the earth at that time but that it was
all held in abeyance with that mist that kept things alive. But there was no growth because if
there had been growth before man came the whole thing would have turned into chaos. You’ve probably
noticed that yourselves; that once you get man out of the picture again, the wildness takes over and
begins to overcome any order that he has created.

Then in verse 7, “then the Lord God formed man of dust from the ground, and breathed into his
nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living being.” Loved ones, the word for dust is
“aphar”. “Aphar” means ordinary earth; dust. Now it’s interesting that when the earth is talked
about it is the same word as Adam: it is “adama”. There’s another word for it “erets” but adama is

the word for earth or dust also, and that’s where you get the meaning of Adam. When you get, “And
God breathed into his nostrils the breath,” it’s “ruach” which is really the word for spirit, or
breath, or wind. And actually in the Hebrew it’s “the breaths of lives”. So it’s in the plural —
lives.

You remember Watchman Nee says, “Now, that’s part of the explanation. Man was made of the earth and
then God breathed into him the Spirit of his own life and then as a result man became “nephesh”, in
Hebrew, which is “Man became a living soul.” So people like Nee will say that God breathed into the
body the Spirit, and the result was like when you put instant coffee into water and it becomes
coffee, so the combination resulted in the soul which he would say is what makes man, man: mind,
emotions, and will — that’s what makes man peculiarly man. The angels are spirit, the animals are
just body, but man is the combination, and the soul is the unique possession that he has.

So that’s one of the explanations; that God breathed into man’s nostrils the breaths of lives. Now
Delitzsch and I hope that some of you will do a little study when you get to know some of these
things — Delitzsch is an old German that has a very detailed commentary on Genesis and he says,
“Well yes, it can be this but really the primary thing is that God breathed his life into man.” And
it’s very interesting he says not that he [God] breathed air into man, air is what man breathes, but
God breathed into man life itself. That’s why the test tube thing is kind of silly. It’s very hard
to produce any life — create life — and nobody claims to be doing that. The best they’re talking
about with the test tube babies is taking something from a living human being and putting it into a
test tube and then transferring it to another body, or maybe they’ll discover a way in which they
can, in the test tube, grow it — but they start with life.

And it’s important for us all to see that; that only one being can create life and that is God
himself. That when he breathed into this dust his own life, life began. Do you know that the
doctors can’t explain why the heart beats? They can’t. They can tell you where it starts from, and
they can attempt to start a heart after it stopped, but they can’t really tell why life continues or
why life even begins. Now that’s the miracle you see; that God took and he started man as a unique
human being. That’s why – we can go along, maybe there’s an evolution of moths, maybe moths get
dirty the longer they’re in New York, you know, and have to put up with that polluted air. And
maybe all kinds of species, they’ve all been all different kinds of butterflies, but what we do see
Genesis teaches is that there came a stop there: God made the animals then he made man and man is a
different kind of beast. You know, he’s a different kind of animal. He’s a different kind of
being.

God did not breathe into the animals for instance, in Genesis 1, his life — the breath of his life.
He just created them. He created plants that can’t walk, then he created plants that can walk,
something like C. S. Lewis’ creatures you remember, but that’s virtually what animals are; they’re
really plants that can walk or can eat. And some plants can eat too you remember, so really there’s
great similarities between plants and animals and their creation is detailed very quickly in Genesis
1. But when it comes to man God goes to great trouble to point out, “Now I breathed into your
nostrils the breath of life.” And so even when Schweitzer says, “All life is sacred and therefore
we ought to take care of human beings because all life is sacred,” even he isn’t getting the whole
of it, you know.

The great thing is loved ones, you’re different. You’re vitally different from any animal and so
that’s the problem with the evolution from the apes. Oh, let the apes evolve as far as they want,
let them get bigger brains and bigger brains, but praise God there is a missing link and the missing

link is not only there in the geological and anatomical history but it’s right here built into this
history, of what took place; that it was a definite stop and a start when God made man. And then do
you see Verse 8, “And the Lord God planted a garden in Eden, in the east; and there he put the man
whom he had formed.”

Loved ones, it seems that all that means is that God set up a model world. Can I remind you of the
other theory held by some great men and women? The other theory is that if you go back to Genesis
1:1, “In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.” And then the theory is that Satan
who was in charge of that earth rebelled against God and took the earth with him and it all fell
back into savagery and wildness. And between verses 1 and 2 there was a great pre-adamic fall and
then you see, as a result of that in verse 2, “The earth was without form and void.”

Now first of all, the Hebrew words “form” and “void” do not mean a deteriorated emptiness and a
deteriorated wildness, they simply mean something that had no form yet; but more than that — it’s
very tricky to fill in between the silence of two Bible verses a centuries old massive fall that God
says nothing about in any other place. But often the theory is, you see, that therefore God put man
into the world to redeem it and restore it again and that’s why in the middle of the savagery and
chaos in verse 8 he had to plant a garden. And so the theory is that all the rest of the world was
chaotic and God simply had to cull out a little bit of it and make it filled with order and then put
man in it and tell him, “Now, you spread that order throughout the rest of the world.”

It does seem to me that it’s unwarranted and that there are many indications that in fact what we
have in Genesis is the truth; that God made the world and at the beginning he made it just without
form and void, then he began to put shape into it, and then he put man into it and he gave man a
model city as it were. He put him in Eden in a garden. The word for Garden is “paradeisos” and
comes into the Septuagint which is the Greek translation of the Hebrew Old Testament as Paradise,
and that’s where that word Paradise comes from. It can be translated, “God made a paradise in Eden,”
or, “A park in Eden.” And so it’s a beautiful place where everything was perfect and where all the
food that man wanted was there, and all the water was there, and it’s really a picture of heaven.
And God put man there saying to him, “Now, I want you to spread this throughout the world that I’ve
given you.”

And you see, God put in verse 9, “And out of the ground the Lord God made to grow every tree that is
pleasant to the sight and good for food, the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the
tree of the knowledge of good and evil.” We’ll come to that in a moment or two but you remember,
Sauer and you might be interested loved ones, if you want to do further studies in Sauer who is a
German professor who wrote The Dawn of World Redemption and it’s that paperback and it’s just great
The Dawn of World Redemption, if you want to begin to study especially, these early chapters in more
detail. And Sauer says, “That for mankind in its childhood God presented the choice of depending on
him or depending on himself as two trees, a tree of knowledge of good and evil and a tree of life.”
Really, we have no reason to question that. There’s nothing about an apple, don’t get caught up in
apples. There are no apples mentioned. And don’t get caught up with the importance of the trees;
the trees symbolize for man they were real, they were what man understood at that time in his
development, but they symbolized a choice between two ways of living. And we’ll talk about them a
few verses later.

Where was Eden? Well it’s interesting, you know, Genesis indicates, as we shared last day, that
it’s to be taken as history. It’s not written like Revelation which is fully of allegory and full
of images, and obviously indicates that it is visionary and it is mystical. But Genesis is very

historical, very geographical, and so go gently yourself if you want to be fair and just Bible
exegetes, that’s people who interpret the Bible as it’s meant, then be careful see that the Bible
indicates the way that it ought to be taken. And Genesis undoubtedly indicates that it’s historical
and of course, comes right down to geography here. “A river flowed out of Eden to water the
garden,” this is where the Garden of Eden was, “And there it divided and became four rivers. The
name of the first is Pishon; it is the one which flows around the whole land of Havilah, where there
is gold; and the gold of that land is good; bdellium and onyx stone are there. The name of the
second river is Gihon; it is the one which flows around the whole land of Cush. And the name of the
third river,” and here you’ve come into present day rivers, you know, they’re still there, “Is
Tigris, which flows east of Assyria. And the fourth river is the Euphrates.”

So those two rivers, the other two have probably changed their names and we have various
interpretations of which they are, but the Tigris and Euphrates, just turn back in the black RSV
there and you see them on the map inside the cover. And you can see them on the right hand page
there right up running along the desert there. Euphrates, just along the green you remember, or you
see, where it touches the light brown, there’s the river Euphrates. And then trace it right down to
the sea there and then follow back up the Tigris. So you see the Euphrates and the Tigris and it’s
where those rivers began. And the Euphrates you can see breaks and then connects up again because
of course there was a great change in the topography of the world after the flood and so great
mountain masses were moved. But even then you can see roughly that the Euphrates and the Tigris
joined together back up there near Tubal and its modern Armenia. And there are two other rivers
that are thought to be the other two of the four that are mentioned that flow into Caspian Sea. So
it’s reckoned that somewhere around there was the original Garden of Eden even though huge mountain
masses have been changed since that time.

But it is good to see that the Genesis is not just a fairy story. God’s word insists on putting
itself on record and that’s good, God always put himself on record he doesn’t play around or bluff
us. Look at verse 15, “The Lord God took the man and put him in the garden of Eden to till it and
keep it.” And that’s important, to see that we’ve to keep the Garden of Eden and that is what man
was to do; he was to keep the order that God had created, to preserve it. And you’ll see that in
your own life. Remember, that we mentioned that God gave man dominion. Remember, God made man in
his own image in several ways. He made him with an indestructible image, gave us some things that
can’t be destroyed. That old DeLorean used because the indestructible image man was made with a
personality and it doesn’t matter who you are, whether you believe in God or not, you have that. He
gave man free will, gave him conscience, gave him reason, and judgment, and the one I was thinking
of with DeLorean gave him a vocation to rule.

And that’s what made every guy go out and ride the fence in the old days. That’s what makes
everyone try to bring a new world into order. That’s what made – there were other things I’m sure,
but that’s part of what made DeLorean want to bring the car company into order when he created it at
the beginning. And so all of us have that vocation to rule, even people who don’t believe in God at
all and so you remember, Red Adair – the guy that flew in and then dumped all the stuff on the oil
flares and put them out — men like that were given that desire to bring the world into order by God
and God has given that desire to us.

And so there is something worse about an untidy room than just that you annoy your mother or your
husband, and there’s something worse than you just being in a little bit of chaos not keeping your
check stubs organized. And there’s something worse than just being kind of an untidy person leaving
your dirty socks lying around. There is actually; you’re not keeping the garden. You’re not

keeping the garden, and in that sense you’re actually throwing in his teeth part of this
indestructible image that he has to you because actually, you have a vocation to rule. If you
don’t keep your socks in order you’ll start keeping your husband in order, you know. You’ll begin
to expand the vocation to rule over something that isn’t legitimate.

So it’s interesting, never think – Freud is right here in a suppression system. You know, you put
the pressure on one end of the pipe and it bursts out the other. Well, that’s right, if you don’t
enter into the vocation to rule that God has for you in your life, you’ll find yourself unbearable
to live with. So it’s quite important to find out where is God’s legitimate place for you to
exercise that because believe it or not, you’ll exercise it one way or the other; either the right
way or the wrong way. And so some of those qualities God has given and we need to keep the garden
in order in our own lives. And may I just emphasize that again even though we talked about it last
day, many of you loved ones, can’t find what Jesus wants you to do in the future because you won’t
do what he is telling you to do today. That’s right. And many of you can’t hear what he’s telling
you to do today because you won’t do the ordinary things that are plainly before you like duties and
responsibilities in your job and your home. And so it all falls in, you know.

We keep on saying, “Oh yes, yes, but I’ll do that when I get to it and I’ll do all this when I get
all the rest done.” But God is saying, “Do this. Bring this into order today.” I’d just ask you
about that, is there anything in your own life that isn’t in order today? Keep the garden, keep the
garden, and then God will show you what to do next. Then the destructible image, you remember, is
the inner image that was lost by the fall and it’s called the destructible image, the spirituality.
And the liberty of spirit, freedom of will — where you’re able to do what he wants you to do and
the blessedness, the happiness of God’s own presence. And those are the things of course, that we
lost by the fall and that we only regain through the Holy Spirit.

It might be good to think of those things loved ones, in keeping the garden. And then in verse 16,
“And the LORD God commanded the man, saying, ‘You may freely eat of every tree of the garden; but of
the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat of it you
shall die.’” And of course, every tree of the garden meant loved ones, back there in verse 9, “The
tree of life also in the midst of the garden.” You see go back to verse 9, “And out of the ground
the Lord God made to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food, the tree of
life also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.”

Now what do those mean? Well, there are two ways to go in this life: you either walk by sight or
you walk by faith. You either walk by your own knowledge or the world’s knowledge of good and evil,
“Ah that’s good. That’s evil,” or, you walk by God’s life coming into you. You either walk by
intuition from God, or you walk by trial and error. You either get together with the Father and get
close to him and snuggle into his arms and get to know him and hear him call you by your own name,
and begin to live from within sensing what he wants you to do with your life and what he wants you
to do from day-to-day in which case you grow more and more sensitive to him; you either walk that
way, by that life that comes from him, or you walk by a knowledge of good and evil.

In other words, you find out what Basic Youth Conflicts teaches, or you find out what Billy Graham
teaches. You find out what the moral majority think is a good thing to do in your life. You find
out what Watchman Nee teaches. In which case you begin to run your life by the knowledge of good
and evil and it dries up. You do in fact, die. That’s what the Bible said, you would die if you
lived that way, or you keep alive you appear to be a very moral person but all freshness and
vibrancy have gone out of your life and you have actually died inside and you’ve become a member of

the moral majority, a Watchman Nee follower, a Lutheran or believe it or not, a Christian. They
were first called Christians in Antioch but it was more a Christ-tian: one in whom Christ lives.
But you become one of a party membership if you live by the knowledge of good and evil.

In other words loved ones, there’s a fresh living way to live first hand, original, close to the
Father from the tree of life, or there’s an old worn way that is dead, by the knowledge of good and
evil. One of the problems with the knowledge of good and evil is that it never goes far enough.
You know that stealing is wrong but you have nothing to tell you that the harsh tone in your voice
that you’ve used to your wife is just as wrong. You may know it’s wrong to commit adultery but you
don’t know that it’s wrong to buy that car, or to take that job. So the knowledge of good and evil
is never enough where it really counts in life.

What you need most of all is a voice behind you saying, “This is the way, walk ye in it”
but that will only come if you snuggle close to the Father, if you spend time with him before him in
prayer each day, beginning to sense his Spirit and his life. It’s a whole different way to go loved
ones. I could show you the problem on the diagrams as long as you won’t go to sleep when I show
you! But it does show you it very clearly. We were meant, in communion with our Father, to know by
intuition what he wanted us to do. That’s where all great poetry comes from and everything new that
is created comes from that.

Do you understand that we were all made to be poets? Do you know that? That is, we were made to
live poems, new poems, beautiful lives, and works of art that people have never seen before. We
were created for that. And through the intuition of your spirit you become an individualist as God
made you and your conscience constrains your will to obey that and while your will obeys your
conscience that life flows through you. Now, living by the tree of life means living like that.
Living by the tree of knowledge is filling the mind with all the things we Christians are supposed
to do. “Oh yeah, now let me see; I’m against abortion and I’m for creation, I’m against evolution
and I’m for state’s rights, I’m against stealing and I’m for giving to the poor.” And you fill your
mind with all the things that you’re to do. And then you add to those the particular criteria or
recommendations of your group, “I shouldn’t go to the theater. I shouldn’t smoke, I shouldn’t
drink, I shouldn’t dance. This crowd here, what do they allow me to do? Yeah, in Campus Church you
speak very quiet if you’re really a good member of Campus Church — pray quiet, talk quiet –
everything. And you sing these songs out of this song book. So your whole life becomes filled with
things that you should do and things you shouldn’t do and you die. You die; you become a stereotype
version of all the other poor copycats, none of whom are looking at the original Jesus and none of
whom are living their original lives.

Loved ones, there’s a total difference between eating of the tree of knowledge of good and evil and
the tree of life. But having presented it that broad way could I point out to you that day-by-day
you and I are facing that choice. We’re facing it day-by-day. And you’re coming into situations,
such as I am, where the quick fix can be got by the knowledge of good and evil. That’s right.
You’re the same as me; we’re meeting situations in business, and in home life, and in our personal
life where a decision is required and we can get it immediately by going the easy way — either the
way that the worldly wise men recommend, or the way that the sacred churchmen recommend. But we can
always find a knowledge of good and evil that saves us going to God himself.

Loved ones don’t do it. The more you do it the coarser you’ll get, the harsher you’ll get, the more
a stranger to Jesus you’ll become and the less freshness will come into your life. Somebody has
said that the problem with Christians today is that they spell God with two Os and they spell the

Devil without the D. I think that’s not too far wrong. Too many of us are trying to do the good
and avoid the evil, but we’re not realizing that what we should be doing is clinging to God and
seeing that anything else is the Devil. So there is a vast difference, you know, between walking by
the knowledge of good and evil and by the tree of life. The tree of life is warm and fresh and
vibrant and is a personal relationship to your loving Father.

You’ve a different way to go tonight, each one of you — you have a different way to live tonight.
You who are husbands and wives, you who are brothers and sisters, you who are roommates, you’ve a
different way to live tonight and the Father can show you that. If you look up by faith tonight,
the Father can show you; show you a whole attitude that will bring life and light to your friend,
light and life to your dear partner. And when you’re walking like that [living from the life of the
Spirit within] all complacency departs from you, all self-sureness, all boredom and deadness, and
you become lively and living and vibrant — like a child.

The way of life loved ones, is an “I -Thou” relationship with your dear Father — knowing that he
has a different way for you to take each step this night. That’s of course, what makes life
exciting. Life gets very old when you walk by the knowledge of good and evil, it gets very boring
and you die young. In fact, you die before you’re 18 usually, if you go that way.

Loved ones, would you look at Verse 18, “Then the Lord God said, ‘It is not good that the man should
be alone; I will make him a helper fit for him.’” Maybe the best translation of that is, “I will
make him a helping being in which, as soon as he sees it, he may recognize himself.” And that’s
something beautiful about this: “I will make him a helping being,” not a helper fit for him, not
somebody that can catch the nuts and bolts that he throws them but “I will make him a helping being
in which as soon as he sees her he’ll recognize himself.” You husbands might not like it and you
wives might not like it, but you’ve married a lot of yourself in the other person and that’s part of
why you married, so that you’d have to look at yourself all through life until you allow Jesus to
make you like himself so that you’d understand each other — and yet in different ways you’re very
different from each other.

But making him “a helping being in whom he may recognize himself immediately he sees her” that’s a
beautiful thing. That’s a helper who will help him to not only fill the earth but will help him to
bring the earth into order. You remember when we shared in the marriage series that the glorious
position of husbands and wives here tonight, or the glorious position of us brothers and sisters,
because we’re to be husbands and wives to each other, and really celibacy or not, we’re husbands and
wives to each other here in Jesus’ body. But our relationship to each other is in connection with
the commission that God has given us to subdue the earth and bring it into order, and bring
thousands into his kingdom.

Let us pray.

Note: tape ended abruptly at end

Genesis Series

The Life of Faith 3

Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

Loved ones, what we’re trying to do Sunday by Sunday is to talk about the Old Testament with a view
to helping each other to live in trust of God — to live by faith in God. If you’re like me,
especially in these days, you have plenty of things that create in you a sense of angst. In fact
the whole world seems to be in a sense of angst, a great sense of anxiety. And if it’s not anxiety
about finances, it’s anxiety about domestic matters. If it’s not anxiety about domestic matters,
it’s anxiety about international matters. But it seems, doesn’t it, that so often we walk in a
society that is filled with a sense of angst and it seems to press in on you at every moment. If
it’s not fear of losing your job it’s fear of us all losing our lives. Or if you watched the news
this morning you saw the fear of even the nuclear power station proliferation and you heard the guy
say, “People on the east coast are afraid; afraid of today afraid for tomorrow.” And it does seem
that there is great fear, and great lack of faith, and great lack of peace in our day. So we as
God’s children need to see there is a beautiful way of peace to walk.

There is a place where you can walk in peace about your marriage, you can walk in peace about your
future marriage, you can walk in peace about your job, and you can walk in peace about the things
that are happening to you day-by-day and you don’t need to be knocked off balance. You don’t need
to be up and down, up and down, up and down, one time worried, another time anxious. First you pop
the Alka-Seltzer then you pop the tranquilizer, then you try to go on a vacation and then you try to
get over it. It doesn’t need to be like that; God is a good God, he’s our dear Father, it is
possible to live in continual unbroken faith in him. And the best way to see that is for us to
begin to see how great and how faithful he is, and to pray that during these times when we study the
Old Testament we’ll be able to see through the Holy Spirit that he is our Father, he’s your Father,
and that you can tackle things differently tomorrow because of him.

It does make a difference the way you tackle things — you know that. I won’t go too long on this
but the guys will sympathize with me. I was joking I had the stigmata because I pinned myself with
a screwdriver last night. We have a well and I decided I had to put a wood burning furnace in so I
had to move the 60 gallon tank of the well over to the other side of my furnace. And I put it off
several times because you men know I had to sweat about 12 joints and I am not good at sweating
joints of copper piping, and I had to move a lot of the black piping, and it was just a miserable
job. I’ve been putting it off for about two weeks.

Then Jesus seemed to rise up inside me and say, “I have overcome the world so we go to this and you
believe me to move in it and to work it and you tackle it expecting that it will go right.” And I
went out and got two wrenches from my neighbor and got started into it. I think about five o’clock
— I had the sermon organized, so got into it about five o’clock last night and about eight o’clock
came the terrible moment; I had all the joints sweated and all the piping and I turned her up to 60
pound pressure and not a leak anywhere. So I saw again that there’s a vast difference between
tackling this miserable intractable world on your own, or tackling it through faith in God having
overcome it in Jesus.

And brothers, I think that’s it, for us. Sisters no doubt you face the same thing; the soufflé that
won’t rise — the soufflé is supposed to rise, I think — or you face other things with the children

at home. But it does seem that it makes a difference if you tackle the thing with faith, somehow
the resources of the God head are released into the situation and undoubtedly there’s a difference
between tackling things through faith in God and tackling them just with a vague hope of “Somehow
I’ll get through this and maybe work something out.”

So loved ones, that’s why we’re studying the Old Testament. We’ve been studying the first couple of
chapters in Genesis and I’ll try to bring you a little up to date with what we’ve said so far. You
may remember that when we were talking about Genesis 1 we dealt with the creation of the universe.
Verses 1-13 talked about the work of dividing that God did — how on the first day he divided the
light from the darkness. Then on the second day he divided the air from the water and then divided
the land from the sea on the third day. And then you remember how in verses 14-25 we read how then
God did a work of filling and so the fourth day corresponds to the first day.

You see the first day divided the light from the darkness, and then he filled the light with the sun
and the darkness with the stars. And then you see the second day corresponds to the fifth, he
divided on the second day the earth and the water then he filled the air with birds and the water
with fish. And then the third day he divided the land from the sea and on the sixth day he filled
the land with plants and animals. And so you get the beautiful order that God brings to the
doctrine of creation. And so often we don’t realize that the Father knew us men and women better
than we knew ourselves — he did not bother us with those most important details like, was the earth
10,000 years old or 10,000,000 years old?

He knew what little idiots we were and he just didn’t give a date; he didn’t allow us to get
ourselves messed up with unimportant details like that because when you think of it, it is an
unimportant detail. It makes no difference to our lives at all whether the world is 10,000 years
old or 10,000,000 years old. And yet it is incredible, isn’t it, how we men and women, despite the
fact that God gives us no excuse for that, gives us no dates in Genesis — there are no dates and
there is no idea of time there — of how old it is and yet despite that we all get ourselves wound
up on those big details. They’re not big details at all, they’re unimportant nuisances really. But
God zeroed in on the things that were important, showing us the relationship between one thing and
another.

Then you remember he began to show us the creation of man himself and showed us that he created us
men to rule over the earth. It ties up with a funny little story about the plumbing, because God
did create us to rule over the earth. He did not create us to be overwhelmed by it. I know some of
you are hitting marriage things and problems in jobs. We weren’t created to be beaten. We weren’t.
We were not created to be beaten. We weren’t. We were not created to be defeated. We were not
created to be ruled over or dominated by our circumstances. We were created to rule over the earth.
That’s why God made us, to rule over the earth.

And then when you go to Genesis 2, we talked about how the Sabbath, first dealt with here, was
really the day when we remembered the new creation in Jesus when the sun rose. Then in verses 4-17
God talked about man and the Garden of Eden that he had created. And then in the last part of
Genesis 2 God began to deal with the relationship of man and woman and began to talk about how he
made woman to aid man in the work that God had given him to do.

Now that’s as far as we got last time. When we come to Genesis 3 tonight, we deal with the fall.
Maybe it would help you if I explained to you that it is the failure to realize the meaning of
Genesis 3 that made way for [Dr. Benjamin] Spock. Its the failure to realize Genesis 3 that still

gives people trouble with evil and suffering. Now those of you who haven’t yet seen it remember
that Spock and the whole psychology that taught us that we were born inherently good comes because
modern theology threw out Genesis 3. They said, “Now wait a minute: God made the world and he made
man, and he said, ‘Behold it is very good.’ Now surely that means that we’re all good and we’re all
inherently good, and all we have to do in education is allow the good inside each little child to
come out.” And of course many of us got caught in that, and we kept seeing other stuff coming out
of the little child, but we kept believing, “Oh well, they say he’s good and I shouldn’t chastise
him, and I shouldn’t tell him off and I shouldn’t discipline him because he’s really good inside.”

Well of course loved ones, it’s a failure to see that after man was made by God and put on the earth
to rule over it, man rebelled against God and determined to be God himself. He said, “Get out of my
way; I’m going to use this world as I want.” And the fall took place when God dropped out of
fellowship with man and man dropped out of God’s plan for his life. So the whole teaching that man
is inherently good comes from that failure to see the meaning of the fall, as does of course, those
who say, “Why is there cancer? Why is there cancer?” And yet it is really so naïve, but we keep on
asking it and even some of us say it too. We join in, although we believe Genesis 3, but we join in
with those people who have ignored Genesis 3 and we say, “Yeah, yeah, why is there cancer? Why are
there earthquakes? If God is really a good God and he’s really omnipotent why is there disease and
why is there sickness?’

Well, because of the fall. God didn’t make the world with sickness, he didn’t make the world with
earthquakes, he didn’t make the world with cancer and disease, and he didn’t make the world with
tragedies and disasters, and floods. God made the world perfectly but when man rebelled against God
the whole world of nature suffered that fall. So loved ones the fall explains a lot that people say
they don’t really understand today.

Now maybe we could deal for a short time with Genesis 3. If you take your Bible and open it to
Genesis 3:1, I think God can show us something of the nature of the fall and why it took place and
can explain to us a few things about our own walk with him, because really our problem comes from
repeating the fall in our own lives. Genesis 3:1, “Now the serpent was more subtle than any other
wild creation that the Lord God had made. He said to the woman, ‘Did God say, ‘You shall not eat of
any tree of the garden’?’” The question in Hebrew can be translated, “Did God actually say you
couldn’t eat all the trees that you wanted? I mean, did your God who loves you, did he actually
suggest that some of the trees you might not be able to eat? Is your God really loving? Does he
really care about you if he allowed that to come upon you?” And that’s the way the thing starts.

The serpent, Satan, took hold of an ordinary serpent and from that time on the serpent has always
stood for Satan. But it was Satan, the spirit from outside, and he is still walking about roaring
as a lion to see whom he can devour and he’s always licking around your life and your heart and your
mind. He can’t get in if you don’t let him, but he can shoot thoughts through your mind — thoughts
of temptation saying, “Now, surely God would not let you go through this miserable experience that
you’re about to head into.” And of course, he wants you to say, “That’s right; if God really loved
me he wouldn’t want me to endure this. He would want me to get out of this marriage fast. He would
want me to get out of this job fast. He would want me to get out of this difficult situation fast.
Yes, I don’t see that God would do this to me. Surely, he’d let me eat of any tree of the garden.”
And Satan’s approach to you is always to get you to doubt God’s real love for you and to get you to
justify yourself in beginning to move outside what God has told you to do.

Now loved ones, that doubt is actually the very beginning of the problem in walking in faith in God.

It’s like Peter walking on the water and then putting his little toe underneath the wave a little
to see, “Could I actually get my toe underneath the surface? Here I am walking on it but could I
get my toe underneath the surface?” The moment you look at that, doubt begins to come into your
mind. There’s only one thing to do when that kind of thought comes and that is look away from it
and look straight to Jesus. Look straight to God and forget that thing completely.

It’s the same with evil temptation or unclean thoughts, the moment the thing begins to approach you
in your mind, look away from it the first time. That’s the way to walk in faith. You see, we get
into problems where we think, “Well, I can dip my toe in a little more. I can think a little more
around that thought.” Satan gets in and says, “You really think you’re ever going to marry? Do
you? Do you ever think you will? I mean, who would marry you?” And we dumb-dumbs we go right out
after it. There’s no sense in it at all, absolutely none and he has no interest in us anyway. He
has no desire to see us married. He has no interest in what will really happen, he’s just anxious
to get us weaving our mind around that thought.

Now loved ones, that’s it: don’t give your mind to it. Don’t give your thought to Satan’s doubt.
Don’t be kind of brave and courageous and say, “Oh, I’m strong in Jesus so now let me think that
thought out. Okay, will I ever get married? Hmm, will I ever get married? Will I ever get
married?” Don’t. Don’t. Look up to Jesus, look up to God say, “Father, I don’t know what your
plans are for me but I know you love me, and I know you know me well, and I know you’re going to
give me the thing that will fulfill me best in this life. So Lord, I’m trusting you — let’s get
on.” But that’s it. Look away from the thought, don’t deal with the thought.

I got into real trouble because I thought, “Now wait a minute, it’s just an intellectual game and
you ought to be able to let your mind grasp these things. It’s purely an intellectual experiment.”
It’s not. It’s not, you see Satan makes it look like, “Now listen, here’s a simple little question,
did God say you shall not eat of any tree of the garden? A harmless little question. Ponder it
over; let it haunt you a little.” No, don’t — just don’t do it. If there’s any thought that comes
into your mind that is not glorifying and up building and loving and filled with faith, then let it
go. That’s it. Let any thought go that is not witnessing to you of God, just let it go. If you
say to me, “Oh but we have to think through these things otherwise we won’t know how to travel
through life.” God is guiding you. You’ve to think what he gives you to think, you have to deal
with what he has given you to deal with and that’s enough. You have plenty on your plate, just
drive that car, keep clear of the other cars, get through the traffic lights properly, and get to
work. That’s it. Just do that and praise him as you go and loved ones, you’ll find that as you
tend to the things that he’s given to you to attend to in your mind, he will work out all those
other things.

Satan is the one that brings in, under a guise of a simple question, some beginnings of doubt. You
see, Eve really answered well at the beginning, almost a bit like Jesus. Jesus, you remember,
quoted God’s word to Satan when Satan approached him in the temptation, “And the woman said to the
serpent, ‘We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden.” And she was going well, “We may eat
of the fruit of the trees of the garden, God is a good God.” But of course, she did let her mind go
round, “But God said, ‘You shall not eat of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the
garden.’” And God did say that, but then she added a little, which suggested that her mind was
beginning to question too. She added, “Neither shall you touch it. In fact, he wouldn’t even let
me touch it. He said I can’t eat of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden and I
can’t even touch it lest I die.” And she began to side with Satan.

Brothers and sisters don’t do it — just don’t do it. The thought comes — you shouldn’t even
bother with the thought; never take the second step, never side with Satan. Never give the least
question about whether God knows, “Now does he really know? Maybe he doesn’t know just what my
situation is career wise. Maybe he doesn’t and maybe I better think this thing through. Maybe God
doesn’t quite know the trouble I’m having at home so maybe I better get in here with my sleeves up
and get this sorted out.” Don’t touch it, just don’t touch it. Don’t side with Satan against God.
Don’t ever question that God is God, that he can see everything you’re doing. He knows everything,
he’s omniscient, he knows exactly where you are, he has the whole thing organized and he wants you
to praise him and thank him even when you cannot see. So don’t hesitate.

It’s the hesitating you see: all Satan’s after is to destroy your faith. All these are lies. He
doesn’t know nothing from nothing, but he’s trying to get you to step back from a position of
absolute confidence and faith and peace in God. The same when you’re going to sleep at night.
Going to sleep at night, Satan gets the thought in; you think “Nope, I’m going to sleep.” But the
thought is still there so you think, “Well, I’ll just give it a little tickle before I go to sleep.”
Then you give it a little tickle and then he begins to suggest that maybe God doesn’t quite
understand the situation so you decide, “Well, that’s right I better just review it in my own mind.”
Two hours later you’re still trying to work out the problem. Don’t touch it. Stay clear of
suggestions from Satan that get you either to doubt God’s love or to doubt God’s faithfulness or
omnipotence. God has everything under control. God has you in his arms. He will not drop you; he
knows exactly what’s happening. He wants you to rejoice in him now.

That’s what he says, “Rejoice in the Lord always and again I will say rejoice. Let your forbearance
be known to all men the Lord is at hand.” If you say to me, “Rejoice and the things falling apart?”
That’s what God says; I’d believe him if I were you. At least when it falls apart he’ll be right
there waiting to catch you. But rejoice, that’s the safe thing to do, rejoice that God is in
control. Don’t be led out by Satan into thinking he isn’t.

Then you see how it goes in verse 3, “But God said, ‘You shall not eat of the fruit of the tree
which is in the midst of the garden, neither shall you touch it, lest you die.’ But the serpent
said to the woman, ‘You will not die.’” That’s the next stage – unbelief. First doubt and then
unbelief, “You won’t die.” Direct contradiction and that’s what happens if you begin to follow
Satan out in your thought life like this. You’ll begin to contradict God; you’ll begin to say, “No,
that is not right. God’s normal order for a person like me in this situation is not right. I am
facing an exception in this situation. This is an exception. I won’t die here.” And of course,
the whole world is busy persuading itself that it will not die.

It’s incredible, isn’t it? You have dear guys on death row pleading for execution. There’s
something inside them that says, “You should die for murdering another person.” Something inside
them says, “I want some reality, some punishment, something should happen to me.” And nobody will
execute them because the whole society is involved in persuading us that we can fornicate without
destroying our marriages, that we can whip ourselves up on drugs and alcohol without destroying our
minds and our emotions, that we can do whatever we want and not suffer the consequences. And isn’t
that why we don’t arrest the little guy that has stolen the car but we arrest the guy that has left
his keys in the ignition. And it’s just an extension of it, we’re trying to persuade ourselves that
we can even commit crime and we won’t suffer for it — “We’ll put you in a psyche ward, and we’ll
get you organized and get you out again. We’ll rehabilitate you.”

But the whole society is involved in persuading itself that it will not die despite the fact that it

goes its own way and does what it wants rather than what God wants. Well, that’s what Satan wants
to persuade us to do you see. “Sure, jump into bed; it won’t have the effect on you that it has on
the other person. Edge a little here on the income taxes and it won’t affect you; you’re in a
slightly different situation here. You won’t die if you do this.”

Loved ones, you will die. You will. If you do any sin at all there’s a bit of you inside dies.
There’s a bit of your relationship with God that fades. Yes, you will die. And just because you’re
still alive, and just because you still feel kind of happy, it’s still true there’s something that
has died inside every time you work against what God has told you to do. There’s something that
dies inside despite Satan’s pleading, “You will not die.” You do. You die and you feel the lack of
peace weeks or months later.

Then in verse 5, pride: first doubt, then unbelief, then pride, “For God knows that when you eat of
it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.” And that’s it, “If
you do this you’ll be like God. This will make you like God. Knowing what is right and what is
wrong, deciding what is right and what is wrong for yourself, that’ll make you like God.” And of
course, that’s what we want to be when we get on into the depths of temptations — we want to run
our own lives, we want to do it our way. We want to have our own judgments and exercise our own
will, and have our own rights, and we want to be like God himself. And I don’t know brothers and
sisters, if you’ve really thought about that one. I do think there’s some truth in it.

If the ladies – I apologize to the ladies, I don’t apologize to us men because I think it’s true of
us — that a man envies God’s power and a woman envies God’s worship. It’s interesting, isn’t it?
Maybe it’s not altogether true and I’m sure it crosses over because some of us are in some ways more
like what we think of as an ordinary woman and what we think of as an ordinary man while we are all,
in some way, a mixture of those two. But it probably has some truth in it that we all want to be
like God, except the man often envies God’s power. You know brothers, the way we want to achieve
things. We want to achieve something and we want to be somebody, and we want to make a niche for
ourselves in the hall of fame. And you ladies, I don’t know to what extent it’s true, but you envy
the worship of God. You want worship, and admiration, and adulation.

But whatever it is, and maybe it’s the other way around, but it does seem we have a great desire to
take God’s place and doubt is the beginning of the move into unbelief, which moves you then,
eventually, into pride where you take over completely. And presumably we tend to look at a man like
DeLorean and think, “Oh well, he’s an extreme example.” But we are all capable of going exactly
that way and going quite as far as that in our own lives.

So that’s the way the fall took place loved ones, and you see in verse 6 what the nature of it was,
“So when the woman saw that the tree was good for food,” because she had turned her back on God, you
see, and you only turn your back on God when you have an alternative — we need to remember that.
We’re not dummies; God has put within us a self-preservation instinct and we only turn our back on
God if we can see that there’s another solution. So she saw that the tree was good for food. She
saw, “Now, I can use this world to get the security that I was depending on God for so I can use
this world directly myself. I can get money from it; I can get security for myself from it.” When
she saw, “That it was a delight to the eyes,” [she thought] “I can get the happiness that I’ve had
with God as my friend. I can get it; I can surround myself with good circumstances, nice homes,
nice cars, good friends. I can get the happiness I need from the world. “And that the tree was to
be desired to make one wise,” “I can make myself important. I can use my cleverness to establish my
importance in other people’s eyes and I can draw all men unto me by my own cleverness and wisdom.”

I don’t know how much you use your cleverness and wisdom. The Holy Spirit has just shown me again
what showoffs we are. You know — how we show off our little clevernesses, or our little wisdom.
And I don’t know how much you’ve found yourself tempted but we lose the peace of God’s presence when
we do that, when we show off our cleverness or our wisdom, or we think we’re getting the upper hand
of someone, or we think we’re taking a clever shortcut that no one else can see, or we think we’re
outdoing the other one. It seems as if we have a deep pride inside ourselves. We had an author in
Britain who wrote about one up-man-ship, and the idea of always being one up on the other person and
it seems that that is constantly seeping through us — that desire to be just a little more clever,
or a little one up on the other person. And of course, that fills our minds and our minds clang
with the noise of that, and we lose the peace and the rest and the gentleness of being a little
person — a little something, or a little nothing in the Father’s hands.

And so loved ones, those were the steps by which man came into the fall. And it might be good, I do
sense – I don’t know what you sense, but I sense I should stop there even though I’m sorry I’m not
through chapter 3. But it does seem that there’s a lot of stuff there, isn’t there? We just need
to ask the Father for light, you know. Let us pray.

Dear Father, we come before you because we see ourselves naturally in our forefather Adam. And
Father, we see how often we have engaged in just these very practices. And oh Lord, we ask you to
give us light through the Holy Spirit so that as we read this again tonight, maybe before we go to
bed, you will enable us to see these temptations and these steps of decline whenever they occur in
our lives this week. Lord, we pray for light so that at the very moment when we’re about to yield,
we will know it and see it.

Lord, we know that we do not need to walk in this fear, this uncertainty, and this anxiety. We know
Father that it’s your plan that we should walk as little children who have a millionaire Father who
is watching over them every minute. And oh Father, we know it’s possible to walk that way so we ask
you Holy Spirit, to give us wisdom and light and life so that we may deal with the evil one when he
approaches us. Lord, we ask for grace to say no to the word of doubt when we wonder if you know,
when we wonder if you’re in control, when we wonder if you see us, when Satan somehow moves you out
of our minds and we begin to think, “We’re on our own. We’re on our own. We have to do something
here.” And we haven’t these hymns and songs around us, or these other people and we don’t realize
that you’re right at hand. You’re right at our right hand there, closer than breathing. Holy
Spirit, will you remind us of that so that we will not doubt that God of course, has given us to eat
of all the trees of the garden that it’s good for us to eat of and he has everything under control,
and he will not drop us.

Lord, when unbelief comes in and we begin to think, “Well, we can do this and not die,” oh Father,
present yourself before us. Present yourself as a great judge if necessary, do whatever is needed
Lord, to keep us back from that defiant will where we bluff ourselves that we can do this and not
suffer; we can do this, disobey you, and not lose your presence. Oh Father, help us to see
disobedience and sin as the plague itself and as absolute death. And then Lord, deal with us if
ever we get into pride and begin to think that we’re God. Oh Father forgive us, we’re such puny
silly little creatures that Lord, Satan seems to make us feel we’re so important in our little
universe. Oh, help us to see that we’re not fit to be God and that’s what brings the worry and the
anxiety. Father, that the money thing is not ours to look after, it’s ours to do the best we can
with, but it’s yours. You’ve promised that you will provide all other things unto us.

Lord, whenever we get into the midst of the job problem, or the home situation, Father, help us to
step down from our throne. Help us to see, “Wait a minute, this isn’t ours. Our Father is in
control here. He’s placed us here. This may not come out in what the world may say are successful
ways, but it will come out in God’s way so my place is to stay in here and do what he tells me.”
Lord, help us, help us to do that. Help us to keep off the throne of trying to run the world.
Lord, we don’t rule it, we can’t rule it, and we can’t run it but you have it in control and you
will work all things according to the counsel of your will.

Dear Holy Spirit, we pray for each other, for each dear brother and sister in this room here with us
tonight, and we pray for each of us that you, Holy Spirit, will quiet in our hearts at the moment of
temptation this week so that we may walk in faith unbroken faith, and trust, and rest in the Father,
so that we may rule the earth and bring it into submission this week. Lord, we thank you for this
evening, for your own dear presence, and we thank you that at this moment if we died we’d be right
in your arms, right there in the brightness of heaven. Thank you Lord that we’re there all the time
even though we can’t see it.

Now the grace of our Lord Jesus, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit be with
each one of us now and evermore.

The Life of Faith 4

Genesis 3

Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

Loved ones, you remember that statement of Jesus, “Look at the birds of the air. They don’t sow and
they don’t gather in the barns, and yet your Heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not of more value
than they? And why do you take thought for you life. You cannot add one cubit to your stature. Look
at the lilies of the field; they don’t toil or reap, and yet your Heavenly Father has clothed them.
Will he not much more clothe you, oh ye of little faith? So, take no thought for tomorrow for what
you shall eat or what you shall drink for your Heavenly Father knows that you need all these things.
Seek first His kingdom and all these things will be added unto you.” [Matthew 6:25-33]

That’s the way we’re meant to live Monday through Friday, Saturday, Sunday, year in year out: we’re
meant to live a life of faith, a life of relief, of rest and peace. We’re not meant to be popping
the valium, we’re not meant to be glaring at the TV set to try and hypnotize ourselves out of our
problems. We’re not meant to be looking forward to the next vacation to escape from the pressure.
We’re meant to live, brothers and sisters, day by day in peace and rest — that’s it. And, if you
say to me “Brother even in this hectic world?” Yes loved ones, the plan is for this world.

Jesus has so arranged that by his death and resurrection that it is possible for us to live like
that in this hectic world, and that’s what we’re trying to talk about these Sunday evenings. I’m
hoping that we go right through the Bible, chapter by chapter. If we keep going its only 25 years!
But, I’m hoping that we’ll do that in order to see how you and I can live the life of faith — live
in rest and peace in our Father. Not constantly worrying about what the boss is going to do. Not
constantly worrying about what our friends our going to do. Not worrying about what the politicians
are going to do or the economy is going to do, but resting in God, in peace and in faith, and in
quiet, and in healing strength. That’s it.

We’ve covered Genesis 1, which describes how God made the heavens and the earth, and then we covered
Genesis 2, which talks about man and his creation and his relationship to God and what his response
to God was. And now, in Genesis 3, we’ve been discussing the great catastrophe that destroyed the
whole plan that God had made. Genesis 3, loved ones, is the historical record of the fall, we call
it — or man’s rejection of trusting God and his decision to trust himself. So, maybe you’ll look
at that in Genesis 3 then. You remember in the first seven verses, God outlines to us the nature of
the fall. Delorian [the auto maker] probably exemplifies it well. God presented it to us as a tree
of knowledge of good and evil and a tree of life. The tree of knowledge of good and evil is not
just knowing what is good and knowing what is evil, God wants us to know that through trusting him
and listening to him. But the tree of the knowledge of good and evil stands for us using our own
know-how to make it the way we want to make it as opposed to trusting God for his life. Delorian
gets into trouble and uses his knowledge of good and evil to deliver the old Delorian motor company
out of trouble any way he could. So he gets in touch with the people who bring the heroin into the
country or the drugs, and he determines, “I’ll lift myself out of this by my own boot strings and by
my own knowledge of what is good and what is evil. Indeed, I’ll determine what is good and what is
evil for myself.” Now that’s it, you see: whether you live that way or whether you live trusting
God for the strength and the life and the direction that you need.

So, let’s turn away from Delorian, he’s just such an obvious example. But what about all we saintly
people here; what about the way we tackle the whole marriage thing? What about the way we tackle
meeting the right girl or the right guy — we despise the computer systems, and we despise the old
wives tales about getting yourself into the right place where you’ll meet some nice guys or you’ll
meet some nice girls, but still we end up playing the game, instead of trusting God. Or, we trust
him until 30, 35, 40 years old, and then you get desperate, then you begin to try the old knowledge
of good and evil. Loved ones, there are thousands of us who have worked ourselves into marriages
that we should never have been in because we decided, “forget it, God, you obviously have not got
this part organized. I’m going to use my own knowledge of good and evil to get in here.”

Same with jobs, isn’t it? See, it’s not that you don’t use your knowledge to do the job, you do. If
you’re a computer expert you have to use your knowledge. But it’s this business of using our own
knowledge of good and evil to get a certain job. We determine, “I want this kind of lifestyle,
therefore, I need this kind of job, and the only way to do that is to get this kind of
qualification, that’s what I’ll do,” and we end up with our own closed little universe that ends up
in a perfect hell. Instead of trusting God, being ourselves, doing what he has given us the
abilities to do with all our heart whether it pays well or not, and allowing him to lead us on from
that. Those of us who have found our way in life know that we have to come back to that. I
certainly know it in my own life.

Those of us who have ever come to any reality in our lives eventually give up trying to maneuver
ourselves into this spot that we thought was good. We said “Forget it, we’re never going to make
anything but a mess of our lives if we do that. I’m going to do what you give me to do Lord, and
it’s up to you. Leave me here in this corner, unknown and unsuccessful and a failure, financially
and professionally if you want, but Lord I’m going to trust you. I’m going to trust your life.” So
that, loved ones, that’s the nature of the fall. It’s not to do with sex — there’s no apple
mentioned anyway, but it’s not you eat of the tree of knowledge and then all the business of the
fig leaves means it must have been sexual intercourse — that’s silliness. Sexual intercourse is
God’s good plan for those of us who are meant to be man and wife together in his will, but it’s not
something evil that caused the fall. The fall was that independence of God — the thing that you
and I deal with day by day.

There are always two ways to go in every decision. Do I use my own knowledge of what is good and
evil to get what I want? Or do I trust God and trust his life to come through me? One brings about
an uptight life that you have to maintain by you own cleverness and shrewdness. The other brings a
life of rest and peace, so they are very different.

Now, maybe you’d look at the consequences of the fall and you find it there in verse 8 of Genesis 3.
I’ve tried to title that “Man’s Own Guilty Response.” “And they heard the sound of the Lord, God
walking in the garden in the cool of the day, and the man and his wife hid themselves from the
presence of the Lord God among the trees of the garden.” So when there’s furtiveness in your own
life about anything, or when you’re trying to evade God on some issue, or you’re trying to hide from
something that comes through your conscious, or something that you read in a book or something that
some speaker says to you or some friend says to you and you know that’s a touchy subject, that’s a
sore point, and you start hiding behind the trees of the garden; wherever there’s furtiveness in
your life, wherever you try to play a little clever with God on some issue, you know that you’re
involved in what caused the fall of man in the beginning. So you’re involved in something that is
going to take you out of the joy of the life of faith.

That’s it — so you can know that — and most of us are pretty sharp that way; we know if there’s
anything that causes you a little furtiveness and you find yourself skirting around a little tree
and hiding behind it, or wherever you’re kind of playing fast and loose with the whole thing, or
you’re playing cutesy with something and God has come right down the line and you’re saying “Oh I
wonder does it mean this or this”, or things that have doubt in them; “I wonder if he means me to
smoke or does he not, well, I’m not sure.” Well, if you’re not sure, that’s doubt, and whatever is
doubt is not of faith and whatever is not of faith is a sin, so stop smoking.

It’s pretty simple; whenever you find yourself playing around with something — with a Penthouse
magazine or with a Playboy magazine or you find yourself watching some TV program and you don’t
feel quite good about it and you know there’s a little furtiveness — get rid of it because it’s
the very opposite of faith. Here is faith, it’s Hebrews 10:22 and this is the only way to go before
God for something in your own life; “let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith,
with our hearts sprinkled clean from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water.” You
see the combination there, “let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith.”

Now, how can you have full assurance of faith? Oh, have your hearts sprinkled clean from an evil
conscious and your body washed with pure water — have your outward acts clean, have your inner
conscious clean and clear from guilt, then faith rises in your heart, that’s it. Faith is a
glorious, confident approach to God because you’re not hiding from him on any issue. That’s it.
That’s why David would ask God to vindicate him according to the integrity of his heart. “God, look
at my heart, is there anything that hasn’t integrity there? Answer me according to that, I have
nothing to hide.” So it’s good; prayer is not a tricky little thing — am I praying the right
prayers? Am I feeling the right way? Am I using the right words? Prayer is the faith of Jesus
rising up within a clean conscious and blasting out to God in full confidence that God is going to
answer. That’s it — so keep away from furtiveness.

The problem is not faith, you know. Some of you sit there and think, “I wish I had George Mueller’s
faith.” Even George Mueller hadn’t George Mueller’s faith; he lived that life by the faith of the
Son of God. It was the faith of the Son of God rising up in George Mueller to believe for all that
money for those orphanages. It’s the same with you — you don’t need George Mueller’s faith, but
you do need the faith of the Son of God and that faith will come into you if everything’s clear
between you and God.

Loved ones, do you see the next verse [9] “But the Lord God called to the man, and said to him,
“Where are you?’” God had a fair idea where Adam was and he didn’t need his geographical position
outlined on the map, but it was God saying “I’m losing touch with you — where are you? I used to
know exactly where you were, exactly what you were thinking, but I sense there is something a little
fuzzy around here. I feel I’m losing touch with you. You’re fading out on me. I’m losing you in
the midst of all the interference in the atmosphere.” God usually indicates that to you – “I’m
losing you.” And you know it fine well — you know it at that moment too. You sense “I’m losing you
Lord” and you have a little more trouble getting through in prayer. That all comes from this not
trusting God, this disobedience, this guilty consciousness, and this playing furtive with God
instead of coming right out in the open and saying “you’re right, Lord, that’s wrong, I shouldn’t
have anything to do with it, that’s wrong”.

Then you see verse 10 “And he said ‘I heard the sound of thee in the garden, and I was afraid,
because I was naked; and I hid myself.’” Really, God wants us in complete faith to be willing to be

naked and to be seen as we are, that’s it. Forget all the clothes stuff, that’s not where it’s at,
but it’s this business of when you’re living in trust of God you don’t care who sees you as you
really are. I know that changed in my life — when I was satisfied that I was accepted by God
because of Jesus and because of his blood, then I didn’t really care what other people thought of
me. And I confess now I never think much about what I’m like — I’m pretty dumb in a lot of ways,
but I don’t really care what you think of me. I am what I am and I’m going to be that, and it might
not be much but I’m going to be that.

It seems that God brings you a great readiness, you know, when everything’s clear between you and
him and you know you’re doing what he wants you to do, and you know you’re being what he wants you
to be. Then you’re willing to be naked and willing for people to make fun of you if necessary, and
to be what you are. But that’s, of course, the beginning of trust between other people as you begin
to see here in verse 11. “He said, ‘Who told you that you were naked? Have you eaten of the tree of
which I’ve commanded you not to eat?’” That is interesting, loved ones; God immediately knew that
the reason Adam was kind of ashamed of himself was because he was beginning to try to establish his
own reputation and his own confidence by his knowledge and his understanding of life. If you think
of that, that’s the same with us; whenever we start trying to take our reputations upon our
shoulders; whenever we get into that position where “We’re gonna show the boss; we’re gonna prove to
these people; we’re gonna prove to these colleagues and our parents; we’re going to live this life
successfully.” Then suddenly you become very vulnerable to other people telling you, “Well you
know, you’re not so great.” So when you take on the task of running your own life and defending
your reputation, you’d better look out for a lot of trouble because that’s quite a big task that
you’re taking on and it won’t be long before you’ll begin to feel others are saying “Look, the
emperor has no clothes. Look, you’re naked — you think you’re good but you’re not good”.

Once you start living by your own cleverness or your own shrewdness or your own abilities, that’s
quite a treadmill you’re stepping on to. You have to keep that baby turning until you die. That’s
a long time — that can be 70 years for several of us and 80 years if God gives us strength. That’s
a long treadmill to be on instead of, of course, the life that God has for us — be ourselves.
Might not be great, might not be wonderful, but we’re what he made us and we’re doing what he gave
us to do. God knew “Now who told you that you were naked?” He knew that the guy wouldn’t have felt
naked at all if he had just been willing to trust God and be what he wanted him to be. But as soon
as you begin to live by your own wits and your own cleverness you begin to compare yourself with
other people.

Do you realize that that’s not a life of trust? Do you realize that you’re all different? I know I
keep saying this to all of us, but you’re all different. You’re not inferior to the person next to
you; you’re different from the person next to you. You might be inferior in the way you sing, you
might be inferior in the color of your hair, but that’s according to the way the world thinks.
According to what God thinks, everything is beautiful in its own way and you’re beautiful. You’re
an original; there’s nobody like you. So if you ever go to God and you say “What do you think of
me?” “Think of you? You’re the only one of you that I ever created in the whole universe. I think
you’re the bee’s knees. You’re the apple of my eye. I love you. There’s nobody else like you. I
live in you in a way that I live in nobody else in the whole universe, nor will ever live.”

It’s when you live by the knowledge of good and evil and you start getting into this game of a grade
curve which we apply to everything, and we start accepting the opinions of mankind and societyit’s
then that we begin to say “oh, compared with that one, I’m naked”. Maybe she’s the one that’s
naked. Maybe it’s just the lies in our society that make her appear to be well clothed. Would you

like to be Delorian today? No. But, would you like to have been him a year ago? Well, so you see
it’s rather silly. There’s only one person you should be and that’s you and you are not naked: you
are different from everybody else and God sees you as that.

Verse 12, I joke about it, but I think we men are not the only ones that say it, but I know as a
husband I have often said it; The man said, ‘The woman, whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me
fruit of the tree, and I ate,’” In other words – “It wasn’t me, it wasn’t me, it was her.” And,
that’s what happens when you don’t trust God, when you don’t have faith in him — you have to look
around for somebody to blame, and that’s the attitude of the old self, isn’t it? The self that
exists on its own has to justify itself. When you accept that you have been crucified in Christ,
and that everything that needed to be done to you has been done, and you have been raised in him and
it doesn’t matter what other people think of you it only matters what God thinks of you, then
there’s great confidence. You have great confidence, and you feel that confidence.

If God comes and says “You did that wrong,” you say “You’re right, I did”. Or if you come to me and
say “You did that wrong” I say “That’s right”. Or if I come to you in that condition and say “Do
you know — that isn’t a good thing that you have in your life”, you say “Yeah, you’re right.”
There’s no self-justifying. There’s no self-defense. There’s just, “If that’s true, let me examine
it” or “Yes, you seem to be right, I am wrong. I’m going to change.” That’s the mark of the
sanctified life; the life that is filled with the Holy Spirit. Not so much a life that never makes
an error, a life even that never, never sins, but a life that has a penitent, soft heart; that is
free from sin within. Sin within is that independent attitude that wants to defend itself and
assert itself and prove that it’s right. And the sanctified life is a life that is freed from that,
because it no longer feels that it needs to prove that it’s right. It’s happy to say — oh I
remember Stanley Jones used to say — “if God says you’re wrong, you have to say you’re right Lord,
I’m wrong and when he says you’re wrong, never say you’re wrong Lord, I’m right.” Always agree with
God. That’s the life of faith. It’s a quiet life, but the life that doesn’t trust God is always
looking for somebody to blame.

It’s quite interesting; John Shank shared something with me a week ago that he had read about this.
I’m sure he doesn’t do this, of course, in his marriage at all! But in verse 12 he read in a book
“You notice the man said ‘The woman who thou gavest to be with me. I mean, it’s the one you gave
me; she gave me to eat of the tree, big baby that I am. It’s the one you gave me, she gave me.’”
Loved ones, if you have that blaming attitude in your life, it is probably because you’re not filled
with the Holy Spirit. It is probably because you haven’t really taken your place with Jesus on the
cross and reckoned yourself to be dead indeed unto sin, alive to God in Christ Jesus — it is. If
you find within you that tendency to want to find some reason for what you did other than your own
sinfulness; if you find yourself saying to God, “Well Lord, if you had given me different
circumstances I would be a different person. If you had given me a different nose or a different
voice, or if I had been brought up differently, or if I had lived in a different place, or if I had
that person’s education, or if I had that person’s money, or if I were only married like that person
is.” All that is blame, blame, blame. You see saying, “Lord, the woman that thou gavest to be with
me — the situation that you have given me, the set of circumstances that you have provided me with;
they’re what causing me to sin and to fall down” God says “You are just excusing yourself and
you’re not trusting me. You’re standing over there against me, trying to prove to me that you’re
justified in living independently of me, that’s what you’re doing.” He sees right through us.

So loved ones if you find yourself blaming, then see that there’s a spirit inside you that is not at
rest. I’m not saying you’re terrible sinners, you are, but that’s not the big issue that you’re

terrible sinners or you’re going to hell — though you are if you keep going that way — but that’s
not the issue. The issue is you’re missing the rest of faith; you’re missing the peace of trusting
God. If you’re still at that business of “The woman that thou gavest to be with me; she gave me of
the fruit and I did eat” then you’re still saying, “Lord, if you had given me different
circumstances, a different wife, different,” forget it — that’s not peace — no wonder you can’t
sleep at night. That’s not rest. Rest is “Lord, thank you. I give thanks to you for all things and
all circumstances for this is the will of God for me in Christ Jesus. Lord, thank you I am like I
am. Thank you I have this nose with a bump on it. Thank you I have this hair. Thank you that I
have this job. Thank you that I have this money. Thank you Lord. Thank you for that. And now,
Lord, I’m going to live tomorrow happily and joyfully and trust in you.” That’s it, see, it’s a
whole different attitude.

The other attitude, “The woman that thou gavest to be with me”, causes the ulcers, the tightening of
the muscles, the constricting of the blood vessels that bring all the sickness and the headaches.
“In headaches and in worry, vaguely, life leaks away” — all that comes from blaming, blaming,
blaming, instead of thanking, thanking, thanking. Do you know that tomorrow, Monday, will be
absolutely different if you go to it thanking God; “Thank you for this Monday, Lord, and thank you
that I’m me, and thank you that you’ve made me like this, and thank you that I have this job to do,
and thank you I have this car to drive, and thank you I have this house to live in, and this
apartment to live in, thank you, Lord. Thank you, and I look forward to this day Lord, and I know
you’re going to work it to the counsel of your will.” Your day will go completely differently than
if you get up in the morning wondering how it’s going to go. That isn’t just neutral; that’s
unbelief. That’s unbelief. That’s believing that God is not going to work everything according to
his will. So when you get up and you think “what kind of a day is this going to be” there’s a
little guy that we always picture with horns who jumps right in there and tells you “I’ll tell you
the kind of day it’s going to be.” So don’t get up like that, get up saying “This is the day the
Lord has made, we will rejoice and be glad in it.”

God answers faith — that’s not power of positive thinking. Power of positive thinking is “Zippidee
do da, zippidee eh, my oh my what a wonderful day,” which is pretty good, but it isn’t faith. Faith
is faith that the Father loves you, has made you especially for himself, and there’s a job for you
to do that day and he is already planning that day to work according to the counsel of his will.
You’ll find the day begins to go differently if you live in faith, that’s because you open the
resources of Heaven into that day, do you see that? But he requires that you do that, he won’t do it
automatically.

Loved ones, that’s verse 12 and the woman was, dear love you ladies were at least better than we
men, verse 13; “Then the Lord God said to the woman ‘What is this that you have done?’ The woman
said, ‘The serpent beguiled me and I ate.’” At least she didn’t blame God for giving her the
serpent. The man blamed him for giving him this woman, “The woman that thou gavest to be with me.”
The woman at least was honest, “The serpent deceived me and I ate.” The serpent’s job is to
deceive. Doesn’t let you ladies off the hook, but it is true that certainly the man blamed God for
what gift he had given him as the cause of his fall, and the woman said “The serpent deceived me.”
The serpent is about that business every hour of our lives; trying to deceive us. So we need to
pray for each other that the Holy Spirit will give us light, because, loved ones, I don’t know, some
of us may be great sinners here this evening, probably we aren’t. Probably we aren’t all jumping in
and out of bed with all kinds of other people’s husbands or wives, and probably we aren’t all on
heroin and doing all kinds of terrible things. But we still are living in a life of sin in that
we’re not living a life of open restful faith in God as our Father so we’re not living joyfully. In

that sense we’re sinners, you know. We’re just very respectable and noble sinners, but we’re still
sinners. Of course the Holy Spirit’s task is to undeceive us; to show us where we’re hiding behind
trees of the garden; to show us where we’re blaming other people; to show us where we’re not happy
with what God has given us. I pray that he will give you light.

Let us pray.

Dear Father, we do see so plainly how we’re waking up in the morning thinking just that; “Well, what
kind of a day is today going to be?” Oh Father, we see what a down right sin that is right there,
because you have promised that you will work all things according to the counsel of your will. You
have told us “rejoice in the Lord always and again I will say rejoice.” You have told us not to be
anxious for tomorrow for tomorrow will take care of itself. You have told us to have faith in you
and you have told us “this is the day that the Lord hath made, let us rejoice and be glad in it.”
So Father, we repent and would turn from that unbelief and doubt and we intend to get up tomorrow
morning saying, “Father, thank you for this day. Thank you for myself. Thank you for my life and
my job. Thank you that they’re ideally suited for me at this time.”

Lord, we’re going to receive everything by faith instead of receiving some of them and making
judgments according to our knowledge of good and evil about the rest. Lord, forgive us. Forgive us
for our reservations. Forgive us for our judging of you, our God. Forgive us for our desire to
take some of what you have given us and resent some of the rest. Lord, if you’re not God of all,
you’re not God at all. We ask forgiveness, Lord. We intend to take it all as from your hand,
lovingly screened through your fingers, the very best that you can give us and Lord, we intend to
stop the blaming and to stop finding scapegoats for our own sin. We intend to hide behind no more
trees of the garden, but to live out there in open faith in you and trust — where you can see us
and where the faith of Jesus rises up within us, to pray with prayers that are filled with faith and
filled with confidence of an answer.

Now, the grace of our Lord Jesus, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit be with
each one of us, now and throughout this coming week. Amen.

The Life of Faith 5

Genesis 3

Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

There was a doctor talking on television about the problems we have with getting a good sleep at
night. And because we were worn out and desperate for good sleep, many were reaching for the old
sleeping pills. The experts were saying that too many of us took sleeping pills with very little
thought or very little consideration. And it was interesting to hear the way he put it. He said
that it was all right taking a sleeping pill for perhaps a few nights, up to maybe two weeks but
once it got over two weeks, you ought to go to the doctor and find out why you are experiencing
insomnia, otherwise you could be doing real damage to yourself, but he did put it that way. It’s
all right — maybe you lose a job or maybe you experience the death of a loved one and so you take a
sleeping pill so that you can get to sleep. And it was interesting to hear again the way the
ordinary person, who doesn’t know about God at all, tackles things.

Maybe some of us here tonight tackle it that way. But do you see that is not a faith way? That is
really a way of knowledge of good and evil. That is, “Okay, I can’t get to sleep so I’ll take a
sleeping pill, now I’ll get to sleep and that’ll get me to work next day and I’ll get through the
day. And then if I can’t get to sleep tomorrow night, I’ll take another sleeping pill and I’ll get
to sleep and I’ll get through the day.” That kind of attitude, “I’ll manage this some way or other
by using men’s methods, I’ll get through my life” that’s eating of the tree of knowledge of good and
evil.

And really, when a loved one dies God expects us to have released that loved one to him and to relax
and to trust him with that dear one. It’s the same when we lose a job — God expects us not to
continue to be all filled with knots in our tummies and with worry and strain in our hearts and our
minds, he expects us to deal with the obvious trauma that you feel immediately when you lose the
job. Then he expects us to come around; to commit our way unto the Lord and to trust in him,
knowing that he will act, and then to go to bed and to sleep deeply and well. In other words, the
Father expects us to live by faith in him, not by faith in our own ways of overcoming our
difficulties. And so that’s why we’re studying the Old Testament, first of all, these Sunday
evenings, and trying to cover it chapter by chapter; in order to see how faithful and how
dependable God is for you and for me so that we’ll begin to relax into a life of faith. And loved
ones, that’s the way the Father intends us to live. So if you use sleeping pills that way, don’t
get all uptight and say, “Oh, I’m sinning, I’m sinning” that isn’t the issue. The issue is that
that’s eating of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. It’s using men’s strategies and men’s ways
of overcoming some malfunction in our personalities instead of going to the Father and finding out
why this malfunction is taking place and beginning to relax and rest in him.

Maybe it would help some of you to nail it down even more in your own lives if I tell you of a loved
one that came up here this morning. I won’t outline to you the particular medical and personal
problem that she was facing, but she suddenly realized that her attitude up to now had been, “Let’s
get the battery of tests. Let’s get the doctors at it. Let’s get everybody at it and let’s somehow
overcome this thing.” And the error was not in using the doctors. The error was not, even, in
having tests. But the error was in assuming that God can’t do much about this so I’d better take the
best that man can offer me and somehow get this thing sorted out. And loved ones, that’s an
attitude of non-faith, you see.

And so many of us, I think, juxtapose faith and action — isn’t that right — we kind of say, “Ah,
then you don’t expect me to act at all?” Yes! Yes! They had to walk around the walls of Jericho.
They have to touch the leper. They have to do all kinds of things, but it was action as directed by
the Father and by their trust and confidence in him. It was not action that resulted from the
attitude, “This isn’t anything God can do anything about. It’s up to me to sort this one out
myself.” So that’s the life of faith and the life of the knowledge of good and evil. And that, you
remember, is what we saw in Genesis 1– how God made the earth and the heavens and then he gave us
men and women the responsibility to be fruitful and to multiply and to fill the earth and subdue it.
That was our task. We were to bring the whole earth into order under his will.

Then in Genesis 2 we found out how we were to do that; we were to do that by eating of the tree of
life. And as far as we can see it is by trusting him, by putting our faith in him and by believing
that he would give us the life and the energy and the initial direction to bring the world into
subjection to his will.

And then in Genesis 3, we saw the great fall, as it’s called: the rebellion of us human beings
against our God, not, strange enough, saying, “We’re not going to be fruitful! We’re not going to
multiply! We’re not going to subdue the world! We’re not! We’re not!” That wasn’t their fall
that wasn’t their rebellion. The fall and rebellion was, “Sure, we’ll multiply and we’ll fill the
earth and we’ll subdue it, but not by your life and by faith in you, but by our own ability to work
out what is a good way to do this and what is an evil way to do this; by our own knowledge of good
and evil, by our own manipulating the facts of this world, by our own trial and error, which is
really the scientific method; if you remember, the scientific method is really experiment — trial
and error — by our own manipulation of the factors in this world we’ll bring it into subjection.”
And that was the rebellion. So it’s maybe good to remember that we ourselves are trying to do what
God wants us to do. That’s not the fall; the fall is doing what God wants us to do by our own
knowledge of what is good and evil, and by our deciding what is the good way to do that and what is
the evil way to do it, rather than in resting upon him.

The result is, of course, we immediately get preoccupied with ourselves. We forget, actually, the
original commission and I think that’s true of most of us. I wonder how many of us in our jobs, are
thinking, “Oh, Lord how can my job bring the world into order? How is my job bringing your world
into submission to your will? Indeed, Lord, that’s the very reason I’m doing my job — because I
believe you have put me here with these abilities so that I can bring the world into subjection to
your will.” Most of us aren’t saying that.

Most of us are saying “When we saw that the tree was good for food and it was a delight for the
eyes, and that it was to be desired to make you wise, we ate of it.” In other words isn’t it true
that most of us, and certainly most of the world, looks upon jobs or work not as a way of bringing
the world into subjection to God, but as a way of getting food for themselves, getting some delight
to the eye, some happiness for themselves and making themselves appear wise, getting some sense of
importance and significance for themselves. And so the rebellion is trying to do what God wants us
to do by our own knowledge of good and evil and therefore ending up preoccupied with what we can get
from the world rather than bringing it into subjection to his will. That’s the fall, loved ones,
and you remember that last Sunday we talked about man’s guilty response to God when he took that
action.

Now one of the difficulties I’d point out with God’s own position, once we did that, was we would

probably bring the world into some kind of order. We probably would. Knowledge of good and evil is
something he has planted in the world and the fact is that we have enough of his image in us that we
would probably bring it into some kind of order and so we do manage through irrigation skills to
make the dessert blossom as a rose. We do, by cutting this part of the body and that part of the
body, originally by bleeding, you remember, and really medicine today is just a slight advance on
that — we cut out the bad part and hope that the good part will blossom. But we are able by our
own methods, to bring some kind of order to the world. Even if you look at the most hideous example
of it in the communist state; they do bring some kind of order into the world. Even if you look at
China, at least the billion people have more food than they had before. And so you’re able to bring
some appearance of order to the world and so God’s whole task was in the midst of the degree of the
success that we would have, to point out to us, “You’re not doing it right. You’re not doing it
right. This wasn’t the way I meant you do to it.” And that was one of God’s great tasks — to
build in enough signs that we weren’t doing it the way he intended, that we didn’t trust him, that
we weren’t living in faith in him, that he could expose Satan’s deception.

Because you remember at the beginning, it was deception. The woman said, “Oh, the serpent deceived
me and I ate and then I gave to my husband.” So God’s great task was to build enough signs into the
fallen world that we would realize that there is something that isn’t right here. And that’s why,
loved ones, I thought it would be reasonable this evening to talk about God’s saving penalties
because that’s really what they were. And towards the end of the chapter, God’s saving precautions.
I think the Father can show us some things about our own life of faith as we study this.

So maybe you’d turn to Genesis, Chapter 3 verse 14 — the saving penalties go right down to verse 19
and then the saving precautions go from 20 to the end of the chapter, to [verse] 24. Loved ones,
the first thing that God did in verse 14 was “The Lord God said to the serpent, ‘Because you have
done this, cursed are you above all cattle and above all wild animals; upon your belly you shall go,
and dust you shall eat all the days of your life.’” God built into the life of the serpent and into
the animal world a fall and a descent that was not in his original plan for them.

So when you read about nature you read about the animal world that had shared the fall that we men
and women experienced before God. The fact was that God put the world under our care and when we
rebelled against God and we fell out of his fellowship, what was under our care fell out of his
fellowship too, and he allowed a whole spiritual disintegration and dislocation to take place in the
animal world and that’s why we often see so much cruelty in the world of the animals. Really the
will of the God is for the lamb and the lion to lie down together that was God’s plan originally but
when we rejected his will and rejected faith in him, the strain that began to operate in us spread
to the animal world itself.

You can see how it works even here in our own world. I remember the last little dog we had, a
little Yorkshire; he knew when we were at peace with each other and when we were strained. He knew
almost before we did and it would be funny, but to this old Irish joking that goes on, he could tell
when it was a good joke and when it wasn’t a good joke; when it was just a funny joke and when it
was a joke with a little bit of a prod in it. It’s amazing how the animals have an instinct that
connects them in some deep, deep way with the way you and I operate and live. So even in that
example you can see how we are connected with the animal world. Many great lion tamers would say,
“Of course – an animal knows when you’re at peace; it knows when you’re a master over it and it
knows when you’re not.” So we can see physic or psychological ways how we can connect up with the
animal world, but the truth is loved ones, there was a deep spiritual dislocation that took place in
the animal world at that time.

And the reason of course it took place was, God wanted us to see that things are not the way they
were meant to be: things are not perfect, things are not right. There is cruelty and savagery in
the world of the animals. So that was one of the saving penalties that continue to remind us today
that things are not right. Then you see in verse 15, “I will put enmity between you and the woman.”
Here God was speaking to the serpent, as he stood for Satan, because it was Satan that took hold of
the serpent and whispered to Eve. [God said] I will put enmity between you and the woman and
between your seed and her seed.” In other words, Satan, you are going to have seed in this world
and she will have seed. And eventually her seed, who will be born of the house of David and
eventually of Mary and Joseph; her seed, a human being, a man born of human parents, shall bruise
your head and you shall bruise his heel. And so it’s interesting – “you, Satan yourself, will
bruise his heel but it will be her seed that will bruise your head.”

And obviously what God is promising even at that stage when he’s imposing a penalty upon mankind
he’s saying “But there’s going to be a deliverance from this; right now, in the middle of the
rebellion and fall, I’ve already planned deliverance. I’ve planned that you, Eve, will have a son
that will have a daughter that will eventually have a little one that will be born in Bethlehem and
that little one will grow into a man that will be able to stand against Satan and take back what
Satan has deceived you into giving up.” And so even in that penalty there was the promise that
Satan would be destroyed.

Loved ones, we need to see that right back then God had condemned Satan to death. So all of us need
to see that Satan does not have power – really! God through Jesus put Satan under his feet. He
destroyed Satan and Satan only has deceiving and lying ability.
So often you will see what looks like his power, but it’s really him deceiving others into
manipulating powers that are of God. Every time you see lust it is really the power to propagate
the race that is being exercised by man in his way without God’s control. Every time you see
gluttony you see the legitimate desire for food being exercised beyond what God planned and by man’s
own desire and by man’s own plans. But it’s always Satan’s manipulating powers that God alone has
placed in the world. It’s good to see that — God can always prevent his powers from being used
against you. He can always give you light and life to see that his powers cannot be used against
you — there is no power that Satan has. His only ability is to deceive and to lie and to bluff and
to manipulate or pervert the power that God has placed in you. So there is a sense in which it’s
good to be afraid of Satan in the sense that you watch out for him, but it’s bad to be afraid of him
in a sense because once you know, “Ah, that’s Satan” one little word will fell him because, in
fact, God has destroyed him in Jesus.

And so actually you fail to believe the victory of Jesus over Satan when you think you have to
struggle with him. “I have to struggle! How will I overcome this?” So you face a certain attitude
of your boss at work or you face a certain attitude of someone in the house or in the family and you
think, “Oh, how am I going to destroy that? It’s such a mighty power.” No – it only appears to be
a mighty power, but Satan has already been destroyed by Jesus and all you have to do is believe that
and say, “Satan, get thee behind me.” And that’s, you remember, what the Bible says, if you just
repel him, he will flee from you. That’s all you have to do, just resist him. Just resist him and
he’ll flee from you. A lot of us see satanic situations and satanic atmospheres in the office or at
work or in somebody else’s life and we think, “How are we ever going to overcome it?” Just resist
it. That’s all. Just resist it and it will flee from you. And that’s God promise because God
right back there settled Satan’s destiny; it was settled at Calvary in Jesus.

Then you see in Verse 16, “To the woman he said, ‘I will greatly multiply your pain in
childbearing.” So presumably you mums were to bear children originally without any pain at all, and
presumably the world was to be without pain, but God said “I will greatly multiply your pain in
childbearing; in pain you shall bring forth children,” and presumably that was to continually bring
before us that all was not as God had planned it. That’s it; God was trying to build in enough
signs that we would know that this isn’t the way it was meant to be. And I think some of you ladies
have had experience of natural childbirth and you’ve had experience of how when you’re relaxed in
the Father and you’re resting in him, a great deal of the pain can be avoided. And it seems that as
we come into a place of deeper and deeper peace in Jesus, then these saving penalties can be turned
around and we can be freed from them. “Yet your desire shall be for your husband, and he shall rule
over you.” And of course, that was the original penalty.

You remember how it was transformed by Jesus’ victory on Calvary. It’s no longer “yet your desire
shall be for your husband and he shall rule over you” but in Ephesians 5:21, “be subject to one
another out of reverence for Christ.” It’s a mutual subjection and a mutual submission and a mutual
cooperation. It’s no longer just the woman desiring the husband, but the woman again uniting with
the husband and fulfilling the commission that God has given.

Then in Genesis 3 verse 17, “And to Adam he said, ‘Because you have listened to the voice of your
wife, and eaten of the tree which I had commanded you, ‘You shall not eat of it,’ cursed is the
ground because of you.’” And that’s why earthquakes began to take place. Some of us say, “Why did
earthquakes take place? Why did natural disasters take place? Surly the only explanation for the
fall of the natural world is that Satan fell and it was that fall of Satan who was originally in
charge of the world.” No; God says clearly “cursed is the ground because of you.” So a great
dislocation and strain and agony was brought into the world itself. It wasn’t the original plan of
the Father that there would be floods and earthquakes and destructive storms — that was something
that God brought in so that we would see, “Wait a minute — things aren’t right here; we’re not
doing it right. We’re being deceived ; we’re living here by our own knowledge of good and evil and
not by trust in God.” And so “cursed is the ground because of you; in toil you shall eat of it all
the days of your life; thorns and thistles it shall bring forth to you.” Presumably there were no
thorns and thistles in the original plan. There were no things that did harm or did damage, so
there is now that subtle balance of nature where certain scavengers are needed to keep the natural
world in balance. Before the fall that wasn’t needed; the natural world would be in balance itself
— in peace and freedom from strain. But it was then that God brought in all the kinds of
scavengers that balanced the whole thing together. So it works and is permitted by God, but it is
not his original plan.

“And you shall eat the plants of the field.” Remember that ties up, loved ones, with that verse in
Romans 8:20 where you read that God arranged this so that we would realize there was a deliverance
possible from it, “for the creature was subjected to futility, not of its own will but by the will
of him who subjected it in hope; because the creation itself will be set free from its bondage to
decay and obtain the glorious liberty of the children of God. We know that the whole creation has
been groaning in travail together until now” and we do know that. Every time you read of the
mudslides in California, every time you read of the forest fires, every time you read of the hideous
earthquakes that destroy millions of people you see, yes, the whole creation is subject to futility
and it is groaning and there is something that is rotten in this whole setup that was not God’s
original plan when he said, “Behold, it is very good.” You can see the importance of seeing this
and how this deals with a lot of the problems that we talk about when we discuss the problem of evil
or the problem of suffering. Sure, all these things have come into the world since man rebelled

against God and the world itself began to share the strain and dislocation of life that its original
lord, mankind, experienced.

Then in verse 19, “In the sweat of your face you shall eat bread” and that is a saving penalty – “In
the sweat of your face you shall eat bread.” I don’t know what you think of work, but I think a lot
of us think, “Ah, yeah, work — it’s a punishment for our rebellion against God.” But you can see
in all of these saving penalties that there is something saving in them, so many of us who are
naturally lazy and self-indulgent have, by work and by the necessity of work, been pulled out of
ourselves. And who of us would question that it has been the need to get up in the morning and get
out to work to earn our money that has delivered many of us from crippling indolence in our lives
and laziness? Many of us probably would testify to the fact that the sheer demand of work each day
has drawn us out of ourselves and has done a great deal to make us what we are today. So work
itself and the regularity of work and the commitment to work is part of God’s saving penalty and its
part of what he uses to deliver us and save us.

It isn’t terribly important, in a way, the work which we do, as you look at Ecclesiastes, Chapter
3:10. It’s why many of us are silly — it’s understandable because our world puts such emphasis on
what you do; do I teach or am I a doctor or do I clean floors? Our world is always after
significance and security so it makes a big thing out of those. God’s word doesn’t; Ecclesiastes
3:10-15 “I have seen the business that God has given to the sons of men to be busy with. He has
made everything beautiful in its time; also he has put eternity into man’s mind, yet so that he
cannot find out what God has done from the beginning to the end. I know that there is nothing better
for them than to be happy and enjoy themselves as long as they live; also that it is God’s gift to
man that every one should eat and drink and take pleasure in all his toil. I know that whatever God
does endures for ever; nothing can be added to it, or anything can be taken from it; God has made it
so, in order that men should fear before him. That which is, already has been; that which is to be,
already has been; and God seeks what has been driven away.”

So many of us have worked our way through, “Oh I want to be a train driver or I want to be a
fireman,” and so many of us have worked even through our more serious ambitions and begin to see
that it doesn’t matter too much what you do. What matters is that you enjoy it and you do it with
all your heart; if you’re laying bricks that you’re doing it with all your heart, and if you’re
brushing floors, that you’re doing it with all your heart.

It really isn’t very important what you do; that’s part of mankind’s fall that emphasizes that it’s
vital. It’s vital that you’re a politician! It’s vital that you’re a doctor! It’s vital that
you’re a scientist! It isn’t. What’s vital is “I know that there is nothing better for them than
to be happy and enjoy themselves as long as they live.” Also that it’s God’s gift to man that
everyone should eat and drink and take pleasure in all his toil. I would imagine those who are
older than me and certainly those who are as old as me, would echo that: enjoy what you’re doing.
Enjoy it. I don’t think I have any regrets, but if I think I was stupid in any way, I think I was
stupid if I ever spent one half hour wondering would I be a teacher or a minister or would I be a
garbage collector or would I be a custodian or would I be a builder. Wasting one minute wondering
about that is wasting too much time. So don’t get caught up over “What am I dong? What am I
doing?”

Be happy in what God has given you to do — that’s it. There’s no great difference between being
this and being that; it’s enjoying what the Father has given you. There can be, too, loved ones, a
real lack of faith and real rebellion against God in our preoccupation with what we’re doing. There

can be a discontentment and an unwillingness to be responsible in what he has given you. After all,
he works all things according to the council of his will so doesn’t he know what you’re doing at
present? Well, wouldn’t he change it if he wasn’t happy? Wouldn’t he? Hasn’t he the power to do
that? Hasn’t he the power to bring a job up tomorrow that he would prefer you to be in? Well if he
hasn’t done that, then what you’re in at the moment is God’s will for you. Now why not relax and
enjoy that and thank him. Really why [you complain] is because there’s a little worm inside your
head that keeps saying, “Yeah, but I like to do this.” Well, that’s beside the point — it doesn’t
matter what you like to do; God knows you better than you know yourself and he knows exactly what
you need to be doing and what you need to be doing is what you’re doing today, at this moment.
There is nothing, loved ones that brings such joy and such delight in your life as giving up the
business of being your own employment counselor. Really! There’s nothing that gives you so much
joy as realizing, “Wait a minute — I’m not an employment counselor so let me not counsel myself
about further employment. I’m this or I’m that, so let me do it with all my heart.” And that’s how
work is part of God’s saving penalty to us. In verse 19 “In the sweat of your face, you shall eat
bread until you return to the ground. For out of it you are taken, you are dust and to dust you
shall return.”

J.B. Phillips, C.S. Lewis, they all think the same: that probably God’s will was for us to live
forever so that there would be no death. There wouldn’t be sleeping which is all death is.
Remember — none of us will die, not even those who reject God will die. They will live on and on
forever, burning in their own selfishness. But all of us will live forever; we are made eternal
beings and we will live forever, but God allowed death to come in to show us there is an
interruption of what is perfect and good in this world. So death probably came in as a saving
penalty that God imposed on us.

And then the ones, if you would look for a few minutes at God’s saving precautions, because he had
to make some. Verse 20: “The man called his wife’s name Eve, because she was the mother of all
living.” Eve is the Hebrew word for life, for living and it shows that right in the midst of the
fall; God was beginning to enable life to go on. He was making plans for the human race would
continue to propagate. And so that was a precaution: he allowed man to continue to propagate even
though it was the woman in pain, and then in verse 21, “And the Lord God made for Adam and his wife
garments of skins, and clothed them.” It’s interesting that in order to produce the skins of course
you had to kill, and that’s the first mention of killing in the Bible. Those animals that were
killed, that was the first blood that was shed and was really a sign of the blood that would have to
be shed for all of this to be redeemed through Jesus. And so, in a way, that’s the first sacrifice
that God had to make in connection with his own creation and the connection with his own son, when
he provided the skins.

But maybe equally important is that God made all kinds of concessions to us. We weren’t really
meant to wear clothes. We didn’t really need to wear clothes if we trusted him and we trusted each
other. But that is a sign of many of the concessions that God has made. There are all kinds of
things in our world that God has allowed. Take watches — I don’t think we’re really meant to wear
watches! There wasn’t really meant to be time and schedules but God, in order to enable us in our
fallen state to exist in this finite world, allowed all kinds of things to happen that would make it
possible for us to exist in this world, to live in it. And so really, presumably, we were able to
fly or we were able to move through space at tremendous speed. Presumably the old time machine
theory is true — we were able to move from century to century — presumably there were no
centuries; it was one great eternal moment. But God allowed all kinds of concessions like that to
be built into our life even as he gave us clothes to cover us to enable us to exist in this new

state of self-consciousness and even in a state of distrust. This is amazing how good God has been
to us and it is incredible when you think that he continues to give us a new life that we might
curse him. It’s an amazing will of God that he continues to give us life that we might use his
son’s name in vain. That is great love and it continues to support us and sustain us even as we use
that life he gives us to destroy his own creation. And yet God has great forbearance towards us; he
gives Israel a King even though he thinks a King is not best for them. And he often gives you and
me things that are not best for us, but he allows them to come to us because they enable us to live
a little longer so that we have a chance of coming back to him.

And loves ones, if you look at verse 22, “Then the Lord God said, “Behold the man has become like
one of us, knowing good and evil.” In other words, he no longer trusts us, he know longer submits
to me, “and now, lest he put forth his hand and take also of the tree of life and He can live
forever. In other words, if I let him now receive the spirit of eternal life, and eat, he will live
forever” and of course, destroy the universe. He will be able to exist anywhere in the universe
because life forever is also omnipresence; it’s a triumph over time and space and it’s an ability to
go through the universe and to spread this selfishness. So God said, “lest he put forth his hand
and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever — therefore the Lord God sent him
forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from which he was taken. He drove out the man;
and at the east of the garden of Eden he placed the cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every
way, to guard the way to the tree of life.” God withdrew the opportunity to be filled with his Holy
Spirit; the tree of life is the Holy Spirit, in order to prevent the spread of our evil and our
selfishness throughout the universe, and therefore, causing him to throw the whole thing over and
destroy everything, he prevented us getting the Holy Spirit and he only gives the Holy Spirit
actually, in Acts 5:32 as you remember “to those who obey him.” So it’s only when we come back into
a place where we say, “Father, we’re happy to be what you want us to be” that we begin to sense the
gentle current of the Holy Spirit begin to fill us with rest and peace and trust.

You probably have experienced that yourself at tragic moments in your life; you often come back
again to a deep submission to God so you try to make this friendship work that will lead to
marriage; the thing falls apart and at that moment, late on at night, you relax in the Father’s arms
and for that moment, you submit to him. And it’s interesting, isn’t it; you sense the Spirit of
peace and quiet — the Holy Spirit, coming back into your life. Then you get up the next morning
and begin to get uppity again and make new plans to bring about another marriage or to bring about
another job or to bring about more money or to bring about what you want in life. And every time
you back away from that and begin to trust the Father, there comes that sweet Spirit — peace and
joy in the Holy Spirit — back into your life. So it is that God has a flaming sword that cuts you
off from the Holy Spirit every time you are living for yourself and that flaming sword is cast away
every time you sink into God’s arms.

Any questions, loved ones since that’s the first three chapters. I had hoped to do that about two
weeks ago. It’s necessary to spend, I think, more time because it is so complex, the understanding
of the fall, or our understanding of it is so poor.

Question from the audience:

Clyde was asking is there is any significance in the two clauses, he, Jesus shall bruise your head
Satan and you shall bruise his heel.

Answer:

It seems, Clyde that the commentators say you’re right; not only is it to please the Lord to bruise
him — you remember in Isaiah 53, “it pleased the Lord to bruise him”, but the significant thing is
that Jesus will bruise Satan’s head. Satan will simply bruise Jesus’ heel and he will wound Jesus,
but not unto death, so Jesus rose from the dead in triumph. But if you like to look at the footnote
for Revelation 12:9 you see that it was a bruising of Satan’s head that took place there, not simply
bruising of his heel. “And the great dragon was thrown down, that ancient serpent, who is called
the Devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole world — he was thrown down to the earth, and his
angels were thrown down with him.” And then you remember there was further mention in Revelation in
20:2, “and he seized the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the Devil and Satan, and bound him for
a thousand years, and threw him into the pit, and shut it and sealed over him, that he should
deceive nations no more till the thousand years were ended.” And a thousand years would end, and
then finally he was cast into the lake of fire forever. So it seems that that’s part of the meaning
of time.

Question from the audience: inaudible.

Answer: I don’t know the Hebrew word for bruised so I can’t help there.
Any other questions?

So getting back to the sleeping pills, we should ask the Holy Spirit “Holy Spirit is there any way
in which Satan is deceiving me? Is there any way in which the strain in my life or the pain in it
is caused by my not trusting the Father for everything? Will you show me that?” Loved ones, the
truth is that probably in a thousand ways, we’re using our own clever knowledge to bring things
about. That perfect peace and rest comes from a relaxing in your Father and believing that he has
put you here, he has your life organized, he has it all planned. His Holy Spirit is specifically
sent to reveal that to you so you don’t need to fret and you don’t need to worry and you don’t need
to be anxious.

You need to relax in the Father’s arms to say, “Father, thank you. Thank you that I have my job
that I have at present. Thank you that I can do it with joy, day by day. And thank you that I can
relax in you and begin to follow your guidance for my life.” And you see loved ones, that doesn’t
result in passivity; that results in a life of great activity, but an activity that stems from
peace. Remember there’s the last line of that poem by Rubert Brooke that “If I should die, think
only this of me; that there’s some corner of a foreign field that is for ever England.” It was
written by a young pilot during the first Word War. And then he says at the very end of life he
will be absorbed into the eternal; “in hearts at peace under an English heaven.” And hearts at
peace — that’s the way we’re meant to live; full of gentleness and hearts at peace. Let’s just ask
the dear sprit of Jesus to reveal to us if there’s any way in which our hearts are not at peace.
Let us pray.

Dear Holy Spirit, we know that the Kingdom of God is peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. So will you
kindly make us aware of why our hearts may not be at peace? Dear Holy Spirit, you know that strain
and striving seems to be the very air we breathe. The whole world seems to be full of it. We’ve
even been brought up to cherish those virtues. Dear Holy Spirit will you reveal to us if there’s
any way in which we’re not resting in the Father’s arms, nestling into his heart, hearing the beat
of his heart, and putting our ears close to his lips to hear what he wants us to do. Dear Lord, as
you pass beside us now, each one of us, will you free us? Will you release us? And as we are
relaxing, letting the frowns go from our foreheads and the worries and the anxieties and the
fretting go from our hearts when you enable us to be content and to lie in our Father’s arms and

begin to do what he wanted us to do.

Dear Father, show us what you want us to do. Father, we don’t ask it now because so often if you
give us the knowledge then we start going after that so we don’t even ask you to show us. We say to
you Father, we trust you that you will show us the next step, and one step is enough for us. So we
thank you. Thank you now. Thank you as we relax into you and commit our way unto the Lord and
trust in him we know that you will act. Thank you, Lord. Thank you. We commit ourselves to you
now for a good deep, sleep tonight, and peace and rest in the brightness and joy of your presence in
the world.

Now the grace of our Lord Jesus, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit be with
each one of us, now and throughout this coming week. Amen.

Faithless Living

Genesis 4

by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

We’re so used to strain in everyday life that it’s hard to get hold of the idea that we are meant to
live in peace, we really are, we’re meant to live in peace. And it is possible to live in peace,
loved ones; it is possible to live in peace and deep faith in God and that’s why we’re talking in
these Sunday evenings about the life of faith. Because the truth is that when you are disappointed
in something, if somebody let’s you down, or something doesn’t work the way you thought it should
work, that’s really the time when God is trying to get you to stop using crutches and to lean on
him.

It’s really a good time — I’m with you — I feel just the same as you do; when those moments come,
you think, “Ah, that person let me down or that thing didn’t turn out the way I thought it would” or
some happiness that you had planned doesn’t come about. But it is a time when God is trying to wean
you away from all the little happiness’s that we create. It is so hard for us to see it, but that’s
what we’re doing; we’re trying to create a little world of little happiness’s and little good hopes
that will keep us going without him and he’s just gently coming along and pulling these crutches out
from under us and telling us, “Look, if you will lean on me, and I appear to be nothing — I know
you can’t see me — but if you lean on me, I’ll strengthen your legs so that you won’t need a
crutch.” And that’s what he’s doing so be patient as he works. We are going through the same
thing, and it is his goodness that allows these things to come in.

So that’s why we are talking about the life of faith, and I thought it would be good to start at
the beginning of the Old Testament and go right through it and allow God to speak to us about
himself and encourage us to lean on him more in our own lives. So that’s how we reached Genesis 4.
Genesis 4 has something very real to say to us; it’s the record, you remember, of Cain and Abel. So
if you turn to it loved ones, I’ll share with you the way God showed me we should begin the study of
this chapter.

You’re lying in bed at night and you feel a sharp pain in your side and you spend a miserable night.
You get to the doctor at his office the next morning and he diagnoses appendicitis. He arranges
hospitalization and sets up the surgery and the operation for you for the next week and meanwhile he
says, “Here are some pain pills, they’ll keep you going until you’re able to get into the surgery.”
Well, you take the pain pills and you remember next week is vacation week, your annual vacation, and
you’re feeling better. And three weeks later the poor old doc is still trying to get you to go for
that operation. He’s still persuading you, “Look I know you feel better with the pain pills, but
believe me, if you keep going this way, the appendix will burst and you could die.” And in a way
you’re as good as a dead man or as good as a dead woman if you keep on going around like this;
walking as if you’re not really sick. Now that’s exactly the situation at the end of Genesis 3.

God started our hearts beating and then he said; “Now I want you to organize this world that I have
given you, and I want you to organize it by faith in the supernatural life that I have given you to
start your heart beating. I’ll give you more of that supernatural life if you acknowledge me and
trust me. I’ll give it to you and I’ll keep giving it to you.” And we, of course, began to feel the
old heart beating inside like that dear guy who’s struggling at the moment, with that artificial
heart. And we began to think that these batteries were actually generators. We didn’t realize that

it needed to be charged and we began to feel “Ah, good, this heart is so strong, I’ll be able to
organize this world with the life that I have without receiving anymore new stuff and we’ll be able
to be the gods of creation by the life that we possess.” And so that’s what we did.

God kept warning us — he said “Listen, if you try to do this by your own knowledge of what is right
or wrong, without receiving from me more of this supernatural life that I gave you to start your
heart beating, you’re going to die, and you’re going to be cut off from me forever.” But we refused
to believe that and very much like the guy who was warned he had appendicitis or the girl that was
warned she would have to have an operation, once we got the pain pills and kept going for a while,
we began to feel “Nah, we can do this on our own.” Now of course what happened was, as we began to
live independent of God, and as we began to do without his Holy Spirit, so the lack of the Holy
Spirit actually took the same toll on us as the lack of blood flowing to your brain. I don’t know
if you realize it, but one of the things that concerned them about the guy who was on the artificial
heart was that he wouldn’t get sufficient blood to his brain and the brain could be damaged
permanently.

That’s what happened as we began to live without the Holy Spirit; our personalities began to be
affected and they began to deteriorate. And as we began to live trusting just in ourselves and our
own resources, our minds began to be impaired. And actually your mind isn’t the mind that Adam had,
you know. The mind that Adam had was way beyond even the mind that Einstein had; it was a mind that
worked perfectly and could move by the intuition of the Father directly and was able to discern all
kinds of things that our poor impaired minds cannot. And our emotions were not as unbalanced as they
are now. Our emotions were once beautifully balanced in absolute peace all the time, but our
emotions began to be unbalanced, and these old bodies were not as weak as they are now.

I don’t know if you have read about that disease that seems to be passed on through homosexuals, but
then through blood transfusions and is now attacking children? It breaks down all their immunity,
all their ability to have immunity against germs. Now that’s just an extreme example of the way our
bodies are much weaker than they were when God originally made us. And so our whole personalities
began to be effected through lack of receiving the Spirit of God’s supernatural life into us. And of
course our personalities themselves became utterly corrupted. They were meant to work from the
inside — from a sense of God’s love of us and a sense of our spirit being fed with his Spirit. And
then we were meant to feed that out through our minds and emotions, and not through our bodies, to
other people, so that we actually would be absolutely self-contained in God. That is; we wouldn’t
need anything from each other we would simply give to each other because we were full, as Jesus was,
of love. We wouldn’t give to each other because each other needed it, but we would give something
because we were filled with life and love.

And of course all that was reversed, and we began to try to get from each other what love we ought
to have got from God so the whole personality was reversed and corrupted, and we fell into
increasing decay. God, of course, had foreseen all of that and he had received us into his office
and said “I prescribe for you an operation and in fact I have arranged an operation in my son that
will completely change your decaying personality and will completely reverse it and turn it around,
so that you will no longer have to depend on each other. You will again be able to depend on me.
But it’s an operation that you have to have done.” And that operation is the one that is
mentioned, loves ones, if you look at it, in Revelation Chapter 13:8; “And all who dwell on earth
will worship it, every one whose name has not been written before the foundation of the world in the
book of life of the Lamb that was slain.”

Even if you read it that way, which is the wrong order as we know from the Greek, it still means
that the names were written before the foundation of the world in the book of the life of the Lamb
that was slain. But in actual fact the Greek reads “everyone whose name has not been written in the
book of life of the Lamb that was slain before the foundation of the world.” In other words the
adverbial phrase of time “before the foundation of the world” actually modifies the verb slain. So
it reads: “the book of life of the Lamb that was slain before the foundation of the world.” And God
foresaw what would happen to us and he put us all into his son. We were all crucified there and
raised, actually, before the foundation of the world.

That’s why you find that statement made in II Corinthians 5:14 — it may be new to some of you here
who have not thought about it before and you may wonder, well really, is that in other bits of the
Bible? It fits in with Einstein’s whole theory of relativity that time is one great eternal moment,
but of course, it’s new to many of us. II Corinthians 5:14 repeats it: “For the love of Christ
controls us because we are convinced that one has died for all; therefore all have died.” And then
what God did was he enabled these batteries in here [in the heart] to run us for another 70 years
and he said “I’ll give you 70 years to give you the opportunity to realize what I’ve done for you in
Jesus and to have faith in that and to begin to live again in faith on the supernatural life that I
originally intended you to live off.” And that was our situation.

Of course, Satan has been intent ever from the beginning to persuade us, “You don’t need that. You
don’t need that operation. You can do without it.” In fact, the first time he said it, you remember,
was back in Genesis 3:4, “But the serpent said to the woman, ‘You will not die.’” That has been
Satan’s plan from the very beginning; to get us to believe that we wouldn’t die and there was no
need to have this operation that was wrought in Jesus — there was no need for it. And so that’s
really the explanation of the whole Cain and Abel story; it’s really the attempt of Satan to spread
throughout the world the lie that this operation is not needed, that the lamb was not slain from
before the foundation of the world, and that there is no need for this personality of ours to be
changed radically by what God has done to us in Jesus. In fact his whole argument is, “There was
never a fall. There was never a fall. Don’t believe it. You never did fall. Nothing has ever
happened to your personalities that God did not make them to be. Don’t believe that. You’re okay.
If you just try a little harder, a little more will power, you can live like God without anything
being done inside by God himself.” And of course it’s a pernicious lie — it’s a cruel and
pernicious lie. Because it’s saying to little ones — whom he knows he cannot possibly lift this
weight — he’s saying: “Lift it, come on, lift it, you can lift it, try again, try again.” It’s
known as healthy minded optimism. That’s it. It’s healthy minded optimism. It’s the power of
positive thinking. It’s the whole lie that has been spread throughout our history that nothing
happened to us when we fell out of God’s fellowship that cannot be rectified by our own will power
and our own self effort. And of course, it’s cruel and you see what it does — it prevents anybody
seeking the remedy.

I mean If you don’t believe you’re sick, you won’t believe there’s a remedy and indeed you won’t
feel a need to seek a remedy and you’ll say, “I’m not sick — I’m okay. There was no fall. There was
nothing that happened to my personality that changed it radically. I’m not sick. I don’t need a
remedy.” In other words, if you can keep the pain pills popping, and keep saying to the doc, “Hmm
doc, I feel good, I feel good” then that appendicitis can continue to develop inside you and can
eventually burst and destroy you and you will never know why you died. And that is Satan’s great
lie, loved ones.

It fills our present attitude in philosophy; you know that; Dr. Spock started back in Genesis 4.

Dr. Spock and the whole belief that we are inherently good and that there is absolutely no reason on
earth why, given good surroundings, good environment and a good dose of will power we cannot live as
we were meant to live. It sounds so kind, it sounds so optimistic, and it sounds so upbeat. But
really it’s the most cruel and pernicious lie you could tell to anyone. Well you can imagine what
its like — it’s like that doctor diagnosing acute appendicitis in you and then saying “Go out,
take these pain pills and if you keep going and keep exercising you’ll be okay; you’ll live to be a
hundred.” Well, it’s not only a lie, but it’s a rotten and cruel lie because it persuades you that
you do not need any surgery and that you can do it yourself. It is really the final
self-righteousness.

Now that’s, loved ones, the explanation of the Cain and Abel story. If you’d like to look at it, its
Genesis 4:1, “Now Adam knew Eve his wife, and she conceived and bore Cain, saying, ‘I have gotten a
man with the help of the Lord.’ And again, she bore his brother Abel. Now Abel was a keeper of
sheep, and Cain a tiller of the ground. In the course of time, Cain brought to the Lord an offering
of the fruit of the ground, and Abel brought of the firstlings of his flock and of their fat
portions. And the Lord had regard for Abel and his offering, but for Cain and his offering he had no
regard. So Cain was very angry, and his countenance fell.”

Now why did God not accept Cain’s offering? Both the brothers came and offered something to God and
God rejected Cain’s offering and accepted Abel’s. Why? It’s mentioned in Hebrews 11:4, “By faith
Abel offered to God a more acceptable sacrifice then Cain, through which he received approval as
righteous.” So you see, Abel offered it by faith through which he received approval as righteous;
“God bearing witness by accepting his gifts; he died [Abel], but through his faith he is still
speaking.” So the Bible says God accepted Abel’s offering because it was offered by faith and
therefore, he received approval as righteous. By faith in what — what kind of faith causes God to
declare you righteous? It’s Romans 4:22 if you look at it. “That is why his faith was ‘reckoned to
him as righteousness.’ But the words, ‘it was reckoned to him,’ were written not for his sake alone,
but for ours also. It will be reckoned to us who believe in him that raised from the dead Jesus our
Lord, who was put to death for our trespasses and raised for our justification.”

Abel had that faith; that’s why he offered what he did. You see in Genesis 4 if you look at the two
gifts in verse 3 of Genesis 4; “In the course of time Cain brought to the Lord an offering of the
fruit of the ground, and Abel brought of the firstlings of his flock and of their fat portions”
which he had to kill an animal to produce. Cain came with the fruit of the ground and said, “I
thank you Lord that you are my Creator.” And Abel came and said, “Lord, I present this blood before
you because I thank you that you are my redeemer. And I thank you that you have done a work, that I
don’t fully understand, somewhere in eternity that has enabled you to change what I became when I
was born of my mother and my father, but I thank you Lord that you have redeemed me. I don’t
understand at all.” And yet we don’t really know how much he understood. “I don’t understand at
all, but I know that there was a terrible death that took place in your heart and in that death, you
changed me and you reversed all the effects of the fall of the Garden of Eden.”

And loved ones, it falls right in with what we shared before; if you look at back at Genesis 3:21
that’s the first intimation that death took place; “And the Lord God made for Adam and for his wife
garments of skins” of course animals had to be killed to produce those skins and so right from the
fall, God was indicating the only way I can change this is by a death. I cannot explain to you,
mankind in its childhood, how cosmic that death is, but it has to be by death; I have to destroy
everything and start over again.

Abel acknowledged what is mentioned there in Genesis 3:15, “I will put enmity between you and the
woman, and between your seed and her seed; he shall bruise your head, and you shall bruise his
heel.” And you remember he, the seed of the woman, Jesus, shall bruise your head, Satan; shall
actually trample your head under foot and eventually cast you into the Lake of Fire even though you
should bruise his heel. You will bring wounds upon his body and God-forsakenness into his heart as
he goes through hell for all of us, but still, he will be the Savior that will come and die — and
Abel acknowledged that. So he offered his gift by faith in what God had done to change him. And
loved ones that’s the first essential step for us living in faith; that’s how we differ so strongly
from the power of positive thinking people and the healthy minded optimistic people, and the whole
tendency of our present society in the past especially to have said, “There’s no need for any change
— you can do it, you can do it.”

And Satan is still at that and you know that — the idea of being crucified with Christ is attacked
more strongly by Satan than any other because it’s the heart of victory; it’s the secret to a
victorious life, so you know that Satan does all kinds of things to wipe it out. He tries to create
in us the feeling that it’s a purely emotional experience that we can never achieve and so he
creates a sense that you have to start a feeling inside you that this has happened. And on the
other side, in evangelical Christendom, he creates the sense that it’s just an assent– it’s just an
intellectual assent to what Christ has done for you on the cross. He’ll do anything to keep us from
entering into that operation and into that surgery and being delivered from within. And of course,
as long as we refuse that, we’ll find we enter into the same kind of life as Cain, a life of
hopelessness — because that was the beginning of the faithless generation, loved ones. Cain was
the faithless generation and he begat a whole civilization that lived like that. Let’s look at
verse 5, “but for Cain and his offering he had no regard. So Cain was very angry, and his
countenance fell.” Still, God is always involved and trying to call us back to what has happened in
Calvary. He’s always trying to say, “Look, its real. It’s real” so he’s even then holding onto
Cain. Verse 6, “The Lord said to Cain, ‘Why are you angry and why has your countenance fallen? If
you do well, will you not be accepted?’”

So God was saying, “Look, if things are right inside you, I’ll accept you, you know that. Now if
I’ve rejected you, it’s because something is wrong inside you, don’t you see that?” So even after
the incident that had happened, God was saying, “There’s something wrong inside you” and it’s still
with us, loved ones — really. If you find that something is wriggling and twisting and turning
inside you that will not obey, then that’s God lovingly and kindly saying, “There’s an answer for
that, don’t pretend that it isn’t there. Don’t get angry with it and don’t get sad and depressed.
There is an answer for this — I have delivered you in Jesus. There is closeness to my son that you
can enter into that will deliver you from that.” Loved ones — see it that way — grab for him with
all your heart. Grab for Jesus; don’t grab for theories, don’t grab for me, don’t grab for this guy
or that girl, don’t grab for principles or doctrines — grab for Jesus! Say, “Lord, I’m dying
inside. I’m still having trouble with these things that overcome me. Lord Jesus, I know I was
cleared of that in you. Lord, take me. Take me in. I want to pull you into myself.” That’s it,
loved ones; that’s what accepting Jesus is. Accepting Jesus is not “I accept the idea that Jesus
died for my sins.” Accepting Jesus is “Lord, I have to get into you someway or another, let me come
into you.” And that’s what God is saying, you see, when we have difficulties. He’s saying, “Why
are you troubled — if you do well, you’ll be accepted. If you don’t do well, it’s because there’s
something inside that I have delivered you from in my son and if you grab for my son desperately
enough, I can show you that. If you do well, will you not be accepted? And if you do not do well,
sin is couching at the door.” God was saying, “The greatest sin of all is to reject the provision
that I have made for your deliverance.” Do you remember that verse in John 16:8 “And when he [the

Holy Spirit] comes, he will convince the world concerning sin [verse 9] because they do not believe
in me.”

The greatest sin is not believing in Jesus — that’s sin. The greatest sin is rejecting your death
with Christ. That’s the greatest sin of all and that’s what God was saying, “Sin is ready to eat
you up. If you’re not doing well it’s because you are not receiving the position that I’ve given
you in my son; you’re not accepting the change I’ve wrought in him and sin is right there ready to
take over.” And of course, sin is “I don’t need that! I don’t need that kind of deliverance! I
can do it on my own! Sin is S-I-N; Sin – I –not — I am not sinning! I am not unrighteous! I can
do this on my own by my own power!”

That’s sin. It’s standing up on your own and saying, “Whatever happened to me in the fall, I can
overcome myself” and God is saying “This thing is greater than you; you cannot overcome it, only I
can deliver you” and that was the situation with Abel. Of course, this is so hostile to the carnal
heart that either the carnal heart must die or the carnal heart must kill that and you can see that.
That’s what happened in AIDS: you either have to enter into that or destroy it. You might have
wondered why people are so antagonistic against this thing. Why do they want to destroy it?
Because it’s either them or it; it’s either — you have to go or this truth has to go. And that’s
what happened, you see; it kills. The carnal self that will not allow itself to be changed goes out
and aggressively kills, and that’s in verse 8. “Cain said to Abel his brother, ‘Let us go out into
the field. And when they were in the field, Cain rose up against his brother Abel, and killed him.”
And even then “Then the Lord said to Cain, ‘Where is Abel your brother? He said, ‘I do not know’”
a lie. “Am I my brother’s keeper?”

When you don’t enter into what God has for you, then you begin to alienate yourself from other
people and you begin to feel that it’s me alone that counts. [Verse 10] “And the Lord said, ‘What
have you done? The voice of your brother’s blood is crying to me from the ground.’” And loved ones
if we don’t enter into the death and the resurrection that God has for us, our lives get filled with
death. That’s right — your life fills with death. It’s interesting; if you don’t enter into your
death with Jesus, you see death everywhere. And if you enter into your death with Jesus, you see
life everywhere. But if you don’t come into what God has for us, then blood is all around you, and
death. [Verse 11] “And now you are cursed from the ground, which has opened its mouth to receive
your brother’s blood from your hand. When you till the ground, it shall no longer yield to you its
strength; you shall be a fugitive and a wonderer on the earth.” You see what happened; “When you
till the ground, it shall no longer yield to you its strength.” And that’s why many of us feel life
isn’t going right; it isn’t working right: “I do what I’m supposed to do and it’s not working. I
do what others do and it works for them and it doesn’t work for me. I till this ground and you’ll
see at harvest that it’s not yielding for me.” It’s because the earth yields according to the faith
of a man or a woman in God’s power and God’s life. It does not yield according to the actual things
that you do, though you have to do them, but it yields to your faith in God, and your faith in his
life, and your faith in the fact that he completely renewed you and made you like himself.

So that’s why when you find that life isn’t working right, it’s usually because, in fact, you’re not
living by faith in the Father. Or you’re involved in trying to do some things that he doesn’t want
you do to at all; usually when you’re putting your faith in him, the thing works. There are some
obstacles, some difficulties to strengthen your faith, but the thing has a flow to it and there’s
some kind of flow of the Spirit in it. [verse 12] “When you till the ground, it shall no longer
yield to you its strength; you shall be a fugitive and a wonderer on the earth. Cain said to the
Lord, ‘My punishment is greater than I can bear. Behold, thou hast driven me this day away from the

ground; and from they face I shall be hidden; and I shall be a fugitive and a wonderer on the earth,
and whoever finds me will slay me.’”

And, of course, we’re already a generation of fugitives and wonderers; we know that. What all the
psychologists talk about is the alienation that we all feel and that we’re a rootless generation;
that we have no roots, we have no basis. The reason the program “Roots” was so important to all of
us was we thought “Oh roots — that’s what we need — if we can find our way back from where we
came from then we’ll have some stability and some balance.” But of course the reason [we feel
rootless] is that we’re fugitives and wonderers because we do not rest in the Father who is willing
to give us everything we need in this life. Had God left us to ourselves, you realize we would have
chewed each other up — that’s why Cain says, “Whoever finds me will slay me.” We would have chewed
each other up. That’s it. In fact, you see it in these days, don’t you? You see it in situations
like Iran and actually you see it even in our own situation, at times, don’t you, where people would
almost consume each other and in actual fact if God had left us to ourselves after being born of
Cain, we would have just killed each other outright — we’d have destroyed each other. And that’s
why God did bring in these pain pills, as it were – as you see what he did in verse 15, “Then the
Lord said to him, ‘Not so! If anyone slays Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold.’ And
the Lord put a mark on Cain lest anyone who came upon him should kill him. Then Cain went away from
the presence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod, east of Eden.”

God actually, by strengthening our consciences which were almost dead after we had been cut off from
the Holy Spirit in the Garden of Eden — by strengthening our conscience and by strengthening the
rule of law, God prevented us from destroying each other. And he did that, of course, so we would
still have a chance of entering into what he had wrought in Jesus on our behalf. We would have
destroyed each other if God had not strengthened our consciences and brought the rule of law into
the world. “Then Cain went away from the presence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod, east
of Eden.”

It’s very interesting that “East of Eden”, you remember, brings to you Steinbeck’s novel and there
is a book called “The Mark of Cain”, that some of you know, traces some of the truths of scripture
right through the literature of the world. And he [the writer] says in relationship to this “East
of Eden”, “Hamilton in John Steinbeck’s novel East of Eden relates two stories that haunted us and
followed us from our beginning; the story of original sin and the story of Cain and Abel and I don’t
understand either of them. It is these stories” the editor says “which provide the pattern of
Steinbeck’s exploration of the mystery of inherited guilt, of recurrent evil; first in the unhappy
lives of Adam and his brother Charles and then in the lives of Adam’s twins Caleb and Aaron in the
original “East of Eden” novel. Lee, the faithful Chinese servant, who has the instincts of a
philosopher, insists that the curse of guilt can be lifted. He tells them that in the Biblical
narrative when God speaks to Cain he uses the Hebrew word, “timshel”.” That’s the word that we
translated “Sin is coaching at the door; its desire is for you but you must master it.” And the
Chinese servant says, “The word is timshel, this word, Lee explains, carries with it if not the
promise, at least the possibility of victory; thou mayest triumph over sin.” Actually that’s the
right translation; not “you must master it”, but “you may triumph over it.” “The conclusion of the
novel, negatively expressed is “Thou mayest, thou mayest, what glory.” And I don’t know if you’ve
read East of Eden, but it’s amazing, you know, that that is the echo way in the back; “you may
triumph over sin if you really want that.” And so despite that Cain went out of the garden and went
East of Eden. And then in verse 17 you find that he generated a faithless civilization; “Cain knew
his wife, and she conceived and bore Enoch; and he built a city, and called the name of the city
after the name of his son, Enoch.”

It’s not fair, I think, that cities therefore are the result of fallen man; it seems that God had
left in us a good deal of his own image and we continue in some way to express that image and we
built cities in the early days. It shows you too that the deterioration that has taken place in our
minds has been a gradual one. The indication that the Incas and even the people before that created
magnificent civilizations; the implication that the Chinese were able to measure the planets and the
stars in amazing ways despite the fact that they hadn’t our computers, is an indication that you
have here also, that in the early days of mankind our brains still had a great deal of the infinite
capabilities that were given at the very beginning. It was a gradual deterioration that took place
down through society so you get the mention, you remember, of these amazing manufacturing
capabilities that they had.

Verse 18, “To Enoch was born Irad; and Irad was the father of Mehujael, and Mehujael the father of
Methushael, and Methushael the father of Lamech. And Lamech took two wives; the name of the one was
Adah, and the name of the other Zillah. Adah bore Jabal; he was the father of those who dwell in
tents and have cattle. His brother’s name was Jubal; he was the father of all those who played the
lyre and pipe. Zillah bore Tubalcain; he was the forger of all instruments of bronze and iron.”
Obviously way, way before we knew of our Iron Age, there was a very high degree of civilization and
great capacities for manufacture in the early days. ‘The sister of Tubalcain was Naamah. Lamech
said to his wives, ‘Adah and Zillah, hear my voice.”

And of course, this was the tragedy; the early civilization had all these capacities but it had them
with that arrogance that it was by our own strength, by the strength of our own life we are doing
this and you see that in verse 23: “Lamech said to his wives: ‘Adah and Zillah, hear my voice; you
wives of Lamech, hearken to what I say: I have slain a man for wounding me.’” Actually the Hebrew
is “I will slay a man.” So Lamech was saying,” I will slay anyone that wounds me, a young man for
striking me; anybody that hurts me in the least, I’ll take vengeance” [Lamech continues] “If Cain is
avenged sevenfold, truly Lamech seventy-sevenfold.” So it was a proud and arrogant generation and
civilization that was proud in their own strength and their own power and knew nothing of the
deliverance from self that was available from even the fall in the Garden of Eden. That’s why, of
course, God had to start again and he did — you see that in Verse 25. “And Adam knew his wife
again, and she bore a son and called his name Seth.” That means the appointed one. “For she said,
“God has appointed for me another child instead of Abel, for Cain slew him. To Seth also a son was
born, and he called his name Enosh. At that time men began to call upon the name of the Lord.” And
God began again and created, through Seth, a new generation who could again have a chance of living
by faith. Of course, we know that in our society the two civilizations are still represented. And
you and I are one or the other.

Let’s pray.

Dear Father. We know that you want us to be of Seth’s generation, we know that Lord. You want us to
be like Abel who brought a sacrifice that required the shedding of blood that symbolized the blood
that was shed on Calvary in your dear heart for each one of us. And, oh, Father, if you see in us a
self-righteousness such as Cain had that declared that we have no need of cleansing, we have no need
of deliverance, we have no need of embracing the sacrificial lamb on Calvary, we have no need of
being lifted up on that cross with Jesus, we have no need to be willing to face what he faced; Lord,
if you see any of that in us, we ask you, Father, to speak directly to our consciences and show us
the horror and the pride and the futility of trying to cleanse ourselves by our willpower and our
self-effort, and enable us to see that there is only one way; and that is to believe that you

destroyed us, as we are, back in Calvary, and back before that, in eternity. You have a completely
new being to reveal to us, and in us, this very night.

Dear Father, we want that tonight. Lord, we want to leave behind all that we have been even up to
this present moment and we want to let that be taken to the tomb with Jesus. And, oh, Father, we
want to receive that new person that you have made us. We want to receive that new being off the
shelf in heaven and allow it to fill us here, now, and from this moment on to be that new person, to
be that new creation. Christ Jesus, Holy Spirit, show us what has to go; show us what we have to
leave behind; show us what we have to let go of. Lord, if you see any of the pride of Cain in us,
any of that murderous desire, to destroy, Lord, will you show us that? Enable us now to see that
that must die or it will kill us. Dear Father, Lord Jesus, we see you as a bride coming out of
heaven. Oh Lord, we would receive you into ourselves now, and we would let you take away from us
what you destroyed in Calvary. And from this moment on, live by faith that you have changed us and
delivered us and that we can live above sin because you have made us new people who are victorious.
Dear Lord, we thank you. Thank you for your goodness. Thank you for your dear word, in Jesus’
name.

Now, the grace of our Lord Jesus, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit be with
each one of us, now and throughout this coming week. Amen.

Respite From Tyrants

Genesis 6

Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

Loved ones, that kind of harmony that we sensed a little this evening is the way God wants us to
live day by day. Really; you either live in that harmony or you live in disharmony. Many of us
live in disharmony from Monday through Friday because we still trust a lot in our own knowledge and
our own ability and you either live trusting that or you live trusting God and his life. You either
live depending on his plan that he has for you and his ability to work it out in detail, or you live
in dependence on your own ability to manipulate the world to meet your needs. You either live by
faith in him or you live by faith in yourself. You either live by faith in your own knowledge of
what’s right and what’s wrong, or you live by faith in his life; that’s always been the choice
before us.

You remember how we shared it was the choice for our forefather: he could either live by trusting in
God’s life meeting his needs, or he could trust in his own knowledge. Another way of putting it is;
you and I are meant to live in close friendship with Jesus who has made the world. He will tell you
how you ought to live, day by day and what you’re to do –we’re meant to live like that — you’re
meant to know him personally. You’re meant to commune with him and spend time in his presence and
then to live your life from that life.

But you know how many of us live our lives by all kind of other information: the information we get
from a newspaper on the state of the economy, the information we get from the ads on which car we
should buy, the information we get from our professors or our guidance counselors on what we should
do with our lives, information we get from our friends on what kind of vacation we should have.
We’re living by information that comes from all kinds of discordant sources. So few of us, really,
spend an hour everyday in Jesus’ presence, desiring him to tell us what he’s thinking and he is
there, loved ones — he is really alive and he does love you and he can guide you.

If you say tonight, “Brother, I have tried to get in touch with him” loved ones, we don’t wait long
enough; we don’t wait long enough in our prayers — we don’t. We just say our prayers. But Jesus
is there and if you will give him time each day, you will begin to hear his thoughts — you will —
you will begin to sense some guidance; and one moment of his guidance is worth years of guidance
that you get from other people and from books, because your life is unique. It is. Your life is
unique, and he alone knows how to develop your life harmoniously. Not even your wife knows that,
not even your dearest friend. You have a complex personality that can only be developed as he
guides you through it. Loved ones, that’s how you come into health and wholeness and peace. I
don’t know how many of you have felt discordant or unharmonious and felt, “Boy, life seems to be
chugging and punching along. At times, I feel I’m going to break apart; I get headaches and my
feelings are going in all directions.” That’s not the way we ought to live.

Jesus, the Savior, lives within you, and he can bring wholeness and integration into every part of
your life where none of the rest of us in this room, however much we love, can do. And that’s the
choice; either you live by faith in him, by closeness to him, or you live by faith in your knowledge
of good and evil. I don’t know if you’ve ever thought of this; but the proliferation of computers
today exists because of the tremendous growth in knowledge, and if you’ve read some of the ads,
they’re all emphasizing that this is a way to process knowledge.

The President of one of the computer companies in Japan uses the old cliché with a little bit of a
twist. He said, “Whoever controls the software controls the world.” This is interesting to think,
isn’t it? We’ve gone mad on knowledge; we think that it’s the key to everything; we think if we can
only understand it, then we’ll be able to live right, and that’s where eating of this old tree of
knowledge of good and evil has got us. Here we are, in our world, and we have so much knowledge
that we can’t manage it without these incredible machines that we’re inventing and we still believe
that if we can only process the knowledge right, we’ll be able to live right.

Isn’t it true with us in our own lives? So often it’s “if we can only understand this economy”, “if
we could only work out where to put our money,” “if we could only work out what’s the best job for
me,” “if we could only understand a certain person,” if we only had the knowledge that this book
will give us we would be able to put our marriage right, or put our life right, or we would be able
to live right in the future.

It’s all the same lie that Satan said to Adam in the Garden of Eden: “If you will only eat of the
tree of knowledge of good and evil, you will be like God, knowing the difference between good and
evil. And that knowledge will give you everything you need. It will be food for you, it will be a
delight for your life, and it will be something that will give you wisdom.” And God kept saying,
“The day you eat of it, you’ll die. In the day you eat of it, you will die.” And you know that
happens in our own lives — the more you live by trying to understand the world and manipulate it,
the more you become its slave. And the more you become ruled by that world and dominated by its
circumstances, the more you yourself seem to cease to exist and you seem to become a pawn of the
world and the society in which you live.

In fact, don’t you often feel, “I’m just the same as all the others — I process like all the
others. I just fit into this category or that category.” You begin to feel that you cease to exist
as an individual, and God said that. He said, “You’ll die if you depend on yourself and your own
knowledge of what is right and wrong. If you don’t get to know me and get to know my son and live
by the life that we give you day by day, you will die.” You remember that our forefather [Adam]
determined that he would live by his own wits and immediately that happened; a great disharmony came
into the world. It’s in the whole world of nature; thorns and weeds began to grow up where God had
planned flowers and crops and fruit. The whole animal world came into disharmony and began to
fight, animal against animal. Even man himself and his wife began to experience pain in childbirth,
where childbirth was intended to be a beautiful experience. Man himself began to sweat in order to
produce the work that was needed, instead of doing the work as a beautiful expression of the life of
God flowing through him.

And then you remember man himself instead of being able to live forever, which was God’s plan for
him, came into temporality in his life; he found that he died. His hair grew grey and wrinkles came
to his face and his body grew old and tired and he found that he died and that was what God said.
And yet at the same time, you remember, God said, “But I give you a promise; there is in eternity a
bruiser of Satan’s head. I foresaw that this would happen to you, and I foresaw the absolute mess
that it would make of your personality, and I foresaw all this in eternity and I put all of you into
someone who is a bruiser of Satan’s head. I put you into someone and changed you and destroyed all
that, and remade you.”

The difficulty was, of course, we men and women would not believe that that was necessary. Adam
wouldn’t; he heard God saying that, but he still felt, “Ah, it’s not that bad; the remedy doesn’t

need to be as bad as death.” Even in later years when God would say, “The wages of sin is death;
the wages of living depending on yourself is death” we still wouldn’t believe it. We felt, “No, no
— if we can read books and if we can turn our personalities around, if we can train them, if we can
get into the right company, if we can study the right truths, we can somehow lift ourselves out of
this.”

That is the situation that many of us find ourselves in who cry “The good that I would, I cannot
do.” Many of us have come into some knowledge of God, but we still will not admit that God’s answer
is the only one. We will not admit that there has to be someone who bruises Satan’s head – that
there has to be a death and destruction of all the old perverted personality that has come about
through our trying to live by the knowledge of good and evil. And God’s task was to bring that home
to us; to bring home to us that the only way was a death and if there wasn’t a death and a complete
remaking of us all, then there would be a hell on earth.

We studied how Adam’s first son, Cain, was allowed by God to prove that dirty truth because Cain
would not believe that he had to be changed. He thought, “Well, a little repentance, a little
thanksgiving to God for making me is enough, but I don’t really need to be changed. I don’t really
need to be utterly destroyed and remade over again — I don’t need that.” He refused to believe
that God could change him completely and remake him from the toes on his feet to the tip of his
head. So you remember Cain was refused by God because he refused to believe that, and Cain himself
grew proud in his knowledge of good and evil and he became a murderer of his brother Abel. Then he
produced a line of men and women who retained the supernatural, almost infinite powers that God had
given to Adam in the Garden of Eden; great powers to make bronze and to make musical instruments;
great powers to build cities, supernatural powers, great powers of intellect beyond anything that we
possess now, because the personality of man had not yet deteriorated and that whole generation
produced a mighty civilization in primeval times.

But it was a civilization that was independent of God; that refused to believe that they had to be
changed; that refused to believe that there was anything wrong with them. And that race, which
refused to be destroyed and remade, began to destroy itself, it came to its completion. It started
with murder and it ended with murder. You remember that generation of men and women who refused the
only remedy that God provided for their rebellion and for their perverted lives, that personality
began in the murder of its brother in Genesis 4:5, “But for Cain and his offering he had no regard.
So Cain was very angry and his countenance fell. The Lord said to Cain, ‘Why are you angry, and why
has your countenance fallen? If you do well, will you not be accepted? And if you do not do well,
sin is couching at the door; its desire is for you, but you must master it.’ Cain said to Abel his
brother, ‘Let us go out to the field.’ And when they were in the field, Cain rose up against his
brother Abel, and killed him.” And that generation continued, as it’s recorded down through Genesis
4, and ended with murder in verse 23. “Lamech said to his wives: ‘Adah and Zillah, hear my voice;
you wives of Lamech, hearken to what I say: I have a slain a man for wounding me, a young man for
striking me. If Cain is avenged sevenfold, truly Lamech seventy-seven fold.’”

It was God’s way of saying, “My Children, if you will not let me make you over again; absolutely
destroy you and make you over again, this is the kind of world you people will produce.” Then you
remember what God did because of this mighty event in eternity where he had destroyed us all and
remade us; he began to allow expressions of that to come into the world and because of that, he was
able, despite this dying generation, to let a living generation come forward. That is recorded at
the end of Genesis 4, in verse 25: “And Adam knew his wife again, and she bore a son and called his
name Seth, for she said, ‘God has appointed for me another child instead of Abel, for Cain slew

him.’ To Seth also a son was born, and he called his name Enosh.” And then it seemed as if the
human race was turning around; it seemed as if the generation that lived by the knowledge of good
and evil was finished. “At that time, men began to call upon the name of the Lord.”

Then you remember in Genesis 5:1 it’s as if God is starting all over again and it starts like that:
“This is the book of the generations of Adam. When God created man, he made him in the likeness of
God. Male and female he created them, and he blessed them and named them Man when they were
created. When Adam had lived a hundred and thirty years, he became the father of a son in his own
likeness, after his image, and named him Seth. The days of Adam after he became the father of Seth
were eight hundred years; and he had other sons and daughters. Thus all the days that Adam lived
were nine hundred and thirty years; and he died.”

And then began a great generation that seemed to almost overcome death; it seemed that they
expressed the resurrection that God had worked in eternity, and it seemed that God had managed to
turn the race around and that we now were accepting “Alright; we did wrong when we lived by the
knowledge of good and evil and we were overly perverted, and Lord I need to be completely remade
from the bottom of the souls of my feet to the tip of my head. I need to be completely remade.” It
seemed that that was the way men were going because, you remember, a great generation began to
exist; most of them lived to 800 or 900 years old and they had children that lived to great ages
also. In fact, so powerful did the resurrection life of Jesus begin to be in the world that one of
them called Enoch actually never even died. It’s in Genesis 5:21; “When Enoch had lived sixty-five
years, he became the father of Methuselah, Enoch walked with God after the birth of Methuselah three
hundred years and had other sons and daughters, thus all the days of Enoch were three hundred and
sixty-five years. Enoch walked with God and he was not for God took him.” He was one of the two
men, you remember, that were translated by their own power right up to God without dying.

It seemed that God had turned the world around and then the tragedy comes in this chapter that we’re
studying this evening; chapter 6:1 “When men began to multiply on the face of the ground, and
daughters were born to them, the sons of God saw that the daughters of men were fair; and they took
to wife such of them as they chose.” In other words, Genesis 4 married Genesis 5 and the Genesis 4
generation was still alive; Cain and his generation still continued to exist and had their cities in
the world, and the sons of God, the sons of Seth’s generation who trusted God and depended on him in
Genesis 5; those sons of God you see in Genesis 6:2, saw that the daughters of man, the daughters of
Cain’s generation, were fair, and they took to wife such of them as they chose.

The other possible interpretation is that the sons of God were angels and that they married the
daughters of man. There are real difficulties with that interpretation. First of all, angels had
not been mentioned so far in the record so it’s strange to introduce them suddenly in this place.
Again, you never hear in the rest of scripture any mention of angels having any kind of union like
that with human beings; Angels are spirit beings. You remember, too, a reason that Jesus gives
himself in regard to the kind of life that angels live in Matthew 22:30, “For in the resurrection
they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like angels in heaven.” It’s very difficult
to interpret that as meaning angels, specially when as you take it to be the sons of Seth marrying
the daughters of Cain; the sons of that faithful generation marrying the daughters of the unfaithful
generation, it explains, of course, not only all that has gone before, but it explains the next
verse in Genesis 6:3 because God obviously regards that as a tragedy; “Then the Lord said, ‘My
spirit shall not abide in man for ever, for he is flesh, but his days shall be one hundred and
twenty years.’” So God says, “My Spirit, that has given intellectual power to you men and women, my

Spirit that has given emotional life to you and physical life and psychological life; my spirit that
gives spiritual life to you is not going to remain in you forever. Obviously it is impossible for
me to deliver you from the tragic predicament into which you have brought yourselves. It is
impossible for me to deliver you without in some way bringing the death that occurred in eternity in
my son here to earth.”

And so he said “My Spirit will not strive with man forever, but his days will be 120 years” — not
the length of his life but really “I will give you 120 years of respite before I destroy all of
you, because this is the only way that there is any chance of saving this earth. Because even
though I gave to you, through my sons’ resurrection life, a generation of men and women who trusted
me, that generation could not keep themselves pure but have mixed themselves in with those who trust
themselves. So I have to withdraw my Spirit; otherwise you would careen right through my universe
and you would destroy it completely.”

So the meaning there, loved ones, is not the age being 120 years, which some people have said and
those who love to look for contradictions in the Bible say, “Ah, one time it’s three score and ten,
or maybe 80 years and here it’s a 120 and then in the early years, it’s 900 years.” No, it’s 120
years of respite. You can see the sense of that if you look at Genesis 5:32; “After Noah was five
hundred years old” so obviously Noah was around 500 years old, not before God said this, but around
that time. Then if you go down to Genesis 7:6, “Noah was six hundred years old when the flood of
waters came upon the earth.” So it’s probable that Noah was around 480 years old when God said “My
Spirit shall not abide in man forever for he is flesh but his days shall be one hundred and twenty
years.” I’ll give you another 120 years before I bring the flood upon the earth.

There is a little more about those days in Genesis 6:4, the Nephilim were on the earth in those
days. The interpretation is that they were “gigantes” in the Septuagint and it would be good for us
to learn a little, in these Sunday evenings, about the translation of the Bible. You remember that
Septuagint is a Greek translation of the Old Testament and they translated this “gigantes” which
when you see in English letters, you can guess that people took it to mean giants, but that was an
inadequate translation of its Hebrew word. I think [Martin] Luther’s meaning is nearest to it; he
says it means tyrants. And that’s reasonable to believe that in those days, the Nephilim that are
talked about later in the Old Testament, they were on the earth in those days. Obviously
representatives of that cruel murderous race of Cain’s — part of that race where Lamech said, “I
have slain a man for wounding me. I’ll kill anybody that gets in my way.” So there were tyrants on
the earth in those days and if God had allowed it to continue, this would be unbearable. As it is,
it will eventually be unbearable.

God’s plan was always to give us respite — he was so kind — he wanted to give us all a chance of
making a choice, so he is always holding off the destruction of the world as long as he can. We
know from New Testament prophecy we get back to the tyrant life and indeed when you think of the
world’s population, the greater part of it lives under tyrants and dictators, even today. So God
has only managed to hold some freedom of will in the earth by dint of great grace from him, but if
he had allowed it to continue, of course, we would probably have never seen the light of day, those
of us who are here this evening. “The Nephilim were on the earth in those days, and also afterward,
when the sons of God came in to the daughters of men, and they bore children to them.” So Seth’s
children bore children to Cain’s children. “These children were the mighty men that were of old,
the men of renown.” Some of them were renowned for their bravery and valor, as far as the infants
of Seth had anything to do with it, some of them known as cruel murderers as far as the infants of
Cain had anything to do with it. But they were probably the reason why we so often talk of giants

in the earth in those early days because they were mighty men, probably with much greater physiques
then we have today because they still retained some of the perfection that God had given to Adam,
certainly with minds that were way beyond anything our mind is today. You can see that behind the
kinds of buildings that the early people put up, which is beyond what we could have done had we had
their lack of tools and their lack of technology. So in those days there were mighty heroes of all
kinds in the earth, but still, of course, the tyrants prevailed. In verse 5, “The Lord saw that the
wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart
was only evil continually.”

It’s very difficult to mix the knowledge of good and evil life with the life of Life; it’s very
difficult to mix trust in yourself with trust in God. Always it ends up this way: if you, as a son
of Seth, marry a daughter of Cain, the result is fairly well guaranteed; you will lose out. Now I
would encourage all of us here who have begun to have some experience of trusting the Holy Spirit
and of trusting God — trust him all the way — don’t mix. That’s why there were all the stringent
injunctions of intermarriage throughout the Old Testament because God knew from the very beginning
that as soon as you marry an unbeliever to a believer, as soon as you marry a self-trusting part of
your life to a God trusting part of your life, the self-trusting will overwhelm the God-trusting.
That’s why Smith Wigglesworth says, “Inactivity of faith steals blessing.” Be careful when God
guides you to do something. Be very careful about bringing your mind in to check it out. Be
careful about the mind beginning to analyze and think, “well, is this quite sensible?” It’s good
for the mind to compare it against scripture, but it’s dangerous for the mind to tackle it the way
it normally deals with things.

Be careful of that. Keep moving forward in your life. Keep going on in faith. Every time you get
an opportunity to exercise your faith, exercise your faith. Stand against killing and crushing your
faith by what you think is shrewd or clever or knowledgeable or wise in the eyes of man, because
once you start going that way, that knowledge life eats up the faith life, as happened here in the
early days. “The Lord saw the wickedness of man was great in the earth” and so the old Cain life
began to prevail “and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil
continually.” I don’t know if you’ve ever come to that place in your own life, but that’s where you
need to come to in order to bow down before Jesus and say, “Lord, the only thing that will change me
is if I’m utterly destroyed with you.” I remember that coming home to me; “The Lord saw that the
wickedness of man was great in the earth and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was
only evil continually.”

While we think that there is something good in us, we’re not ready for death. While we think that
there’s something good in our minds, we’re not really ready to be crucified with Christ; it’s only
when we see that “the imagination of the thoughts of my heart is evil continually, I’m evil through
and through and through, there is nothing good in me, I have to be wiped out and you have to start
over again, Lord” that’s real repentance. There’s a tendency in our day to teach that repentance is
being a little sorry for some of the wrong things that you have done and to try to do them better
next time, but that’s not the meaning for repentance in the Bible. Repentance is an absolute
turning against yourself and turning to God. It’s saying to God, “Lord, I need to be absolutely
wiped out, every part of me, the good as well as the bad and to start it all over again.” It’s that
kind of attitude that God answers with the fullness of his Holy Spirit and the baptism of the Holy
Spirit. And then in Genesis 6:6 “And the Lord was sorry that he had made man on the earth.” No,
God does not repent: he is unchanging; he never needs to repent and it’s just caviling and verbal
play to say, “There; it says God was sorry.” Well, no, it’s explained in the next clause. Why was
he sorry? It grieved him to his heart when he saw the ravages of sin in the men and women he had

made in his own image and he saw how they were destroying each other. His heart became grieved and
he was filled with sorrow. It wasn’t that God suddenly said, “I made a mistake; I repent.” It
wasn’t. God foresaw all of this from the very beginning but it still grieved him. That’s where
some of us have real trouble with the idea of God’s foreknowledge. We think in our own selves “If
we foreknew things we wouldn’t be sorry if they occurred.” And that’s because we lack soft, kindly
hearts like God’s; even though God foresees things, it breaks his heart.

Even though he knew [Charles] Manson was going to murder those people it grieved his heart when that
happened. Even though he knows what you’re going to do tomorrow, when it occurs, it grieves his
heart; it breaks his heart. For us the heartbreak lasts a couple of minutes, but for God it goes
through all eternity, right throughout his life, all that grieving. Verse 7, “So the Lord said, ‘I
will blot out man whom I have created from the face of the ground, man and beast and creeping
things, and birds of the air, for I am sorry that I have made them.” So it was a justification of
what he had done in Christ in eternity — there’s only one way to cure mankind now that he had gone
wrong. That’s absolute destruction; an expression of what had happened on Calvary in Jesus except
that the other resurrection part of it was represented; “But Noah found favor in the eyes of the
Lord.” And you get that running right through the Old Testament; you get God having to exercise
the destruction that occurred in Christ, and yet getting an expression of some who were resurrected
in Christ and chose death and resurrection rather than death alone.

It is probably good to see that it wasn’t enough to have the living race that came from Seth — did
you see that? You actually had to destroy the Cain race. You might have thought the guys in the
white hats are winning because all the Cain people have been forgotten.
No, they were still on the earth and they lived to destroy the earth. It’s really an illustration
of II Corinthians 5:17. “Therefore if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation.” There are two
sides to that; “the old has passed away, behold, the new has come.” Many of us have never allowed
the old to pass away so we’ve allowed Cain to remain in our hearts; the new has come, but it’s
fighting the old all the time. So very many of us here sense we want to do things for Jesus and we
want to love like him, but there’s something evil inside of us that’s still there that has not
passed away and that we have not allowed to be crucified with Christ. That’s the same situation
here [in this verse]. God had to vindicate and show us “I have to destroy you in order that I can
make you new.” And then in verse 9 that simply recounts the record of the commands to Noah in
regard to the flood. “These are the generations of Noah. Noah was a righteous man, blameless in
his generation” and a man like Abel who believed that God had done some miraculous work in eternity.
He didn’t know what it was, but he thanked God for it. “Noah walked with God. And Noah had three
sons, Shem, Ham and Japheth. Now the earth was corrupt in God’s sight, and the earth was filled
with violence.” And of course when you consider the power of their physiques and the power of their
minds it must have been a wild scene in the earth in those days. “And God saw the earth, and
behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh” that is –humanity; their minds, their emotions, their bodies
independent of God – “all flesh had corrupted their way upon the earth.” And that’s why people like
[St.] Augustine taught total depravity.

It doesn’t mean that there is nothing good inside you because there is the seed of Jesus. The
bruiser of Satan’s head is always inside you and your conscience urging you towards God, but its
total depravity in the sense that there’s no part of your personality that is not touched by sin.
That’s what [Francis] Schaeffer said, that even our minds are touched and impaired by sin, and
that’s what happened; all flesh corrupted its way in the earth. And that’s what we do, you know it.
Our minds were made to understand what God was telling us in our spirits and to govern our bodies
to do that, but instead of that our minds rebelled and our minds became manipulators. So, many of

us use our minds to manipulate other people and manipulate circumstances.

Our emotions were made to express the joy that we have in Jesus; to express it to others. Now our
emotions are perverted and they want joy. They want joy – “Make me happy. Make me happy” that’s
what our emotions are always crying out. So our whole personalities became corrupted and we
corrupted even the way we deal with each other. That’s the tragedy about the sensitivity group
system and all of that kind of “help ourselves” kind of approach to our problems; it’s corrupt
because it’s built on trying to build us up in ourselves, instead of putting us into Jesus and
remaking us in God’s image. So that’s part of what it means, “all flesh had corrupted their way
upon the earth.”

Verse 13, “And God said to Noah, ‘I have determined to make an end of all flesh; for the earth is
filled with violence through them; behold, I will destroy them with the earth. Make yourself an ark
of gopher wood; make rooms in the ark, and cover it inside and out with pitch. This is how you are
to make it; the length of the ark three hundred cubits, its breadth fifty cubits, and its height
thirty cubits. Make a roof for the ark, and finish it to a cubit above; and set the door of the ark
in its side; and make it with lower, second, and third decks. For behold, I will bring a flood of
waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh in which is the breath of life from under heaven;
everything that is on the earth shall die.”

A lot of people have said the ark couldn’t have done what it was said to do. Well, there are
several sides to it. First of all, no one knows how many species of animals there were at that time
on the earth. But secondly, here’s what Eric Sauer said in the book “Dawn of World Redemption” that
the measurements of the ark were gigantic. The Encyclopedia Britannica gives roughly 450 feet by
150 feet by 45 feet, would give a capacity of more than three million cubic feet; it is, therefore,
comparable to our modern ocean vessels so there was tremendous space in the ark and tremendous space
to do what God wanted Noah to do; that is to take, as you will see in the next chapter, some of
every animal, and bird in the earth, and to save it in order to represent that even though the whole
race was destroyed in Jesus, it was also raised up in him. And even though all would be destroyed
but only some would choose to accept the resurrection, yet some would chose. So you get this great
principle of the remnant, the holy remnant — like ourselves actually, because it’s true that over
the ten or twelve years of our life together, great numbers have come through here and many have
gone on and some have not gone on. But gradually God brings a remnant out of that number.

And it’s so in your life, in your own personal life; there are many things in your life that are not
right and that have to be destroyed. And there are many things in your life that you think are
valuable, and God is in the process of destroying all but the tiny little remnant that he can use,
but that’s what he will use. So in a way, you should not be concerned about that. Many are
concerned that “Oh, I’m losing this talent” or “You’re losing this ability or this part of my life
is not being used.” No; God will probably only be able to save a little part of it, but that part
he will use like the loaves and fishes presented by the little guy who wanted Jesus. And so it was
there that God, in verse 18 said, “But I will establish my covenant with you; and you shall come
into the ark, you, your sons, your wife, and your son’s wives with you. And of every living thing
of all flesh you shall bring two of every sort into the ark, to keep them alive with you; they shall
be male and female. Of the birds according to their kinds, and the animals according to their kinds,
of every creeping thing of the ground according to its kind, two of every sort shall come in to you,
to keep them alive. Also take with you every sort of food that is eaten, and store it up; and it
shall serve as food for you and for them.” Noah did this; he did all that God commanded him.”

It was God’s way again of saying, “I’ve tried; I’ve tried to do it without death, but it is
impossible. What I did in eternity in my son is the only way, and I express this to you by what I’m
about to do through this flood. So, loved ones, it is with us. We should see that there is only
one clean way to rise into God; and that is the death of everything that is evil in us — it’s
absolute death and we should just not touch it because it’s either God or its evil. It’s either
trusting God completely or trusting ourselves, but you can’t do both. I think so many of us in
Christendom today are trying to get both and you can’t. If you try to get both, you’ll end up with
only one, and that one will not be God, it will be self. So I would encourage you to see that even
back in history, there’s clear teaching that it must be all for God or all for self. It must be
nothing of God or nothing of self. It must be absolute faith in God for everything or absolute
faith in self, but if you try to get both, you’re making your choice anyway.

Let’s pray.

Dear Father, we are astounded at the mightiness of the movements that took place so many years ago
upon the earth. And Lord we are even terrified when we think of those mighty men of old and the
incredible violence and battles and corruption that filled the world. Lord God, we see that we
would have murdered each other in a matter of years if you had not brought judgment; a judgment upon
the earth that you had already exercised in Jesus. No, Lord, we thank you that here we are today;
able to look back in all of this and to see it clearly and here we are; still alive with an
opportunity to be saved, an opportunity to have everything destroyed in Jesus and to be made
completely new in our lives. Lord, thank you. Thank you. Father, we see that if we neglect so
great a salvation, there will be no hope for us. So Lord we would this night deal with you about
any mixture in our lives, any “intermarriage” that has taken place, any place where we are hedging
our bets, any place where are trying to trust self a little. We would try to please you by trusting
you, Lord, any place where there are grays instead of black and whites, Father, we would settle
those issues tonight. If we are trying to get something for ourselves, we would allow that to be
destroyed this night in Jesus, never to look at it again, and to ask you, dear God, to renew us and
make us new and make us in your image. Lord, we will trust you from this day forward for your
glory.

The Flood

Genesis 7

by Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

Let’s ask God to bless us. Shall we pray? Lord Jesus, you are the dearest person and we want you
in our hearts. We want your reality, your personality in us. So we come this evening to grasp you
and draw you into ourselves so that you may live freely in us this week for your glory.

We’re studying Genesis 7, loved ones. If you have a car that won’t start in the cold weather, you
send it in for repairs and if that doesn’t work, you just get rid of the thing and start all over
again. If you have a dog that bites everybody in sight, it’s a little trickier; you can’t send him
in for repairs and you think twice before you just shoot the little guy, so it’s more of a problem!

If you have a son that is just wearing you out; he is just living a hideous life and not the life
that you hoped for him at all, you have a real problem. You can’t send him in to be repaired
because it’s his free will that’s the problem, and you can’t really retrain him like Pavlov’s dogs
by reward and punishment, otherwise you destroy his free will also. So about all you can do as a
human father or mother is continue to love him, and pray for him, and treat him with kindness;
waiting for him to change his will and come back the other way.

Now that’s what God faces with us, you see. God wanted real friends who would love him, and that’s
why he had to give us free wills and he had to allow us to exercise those wills absolutely freely
and he had to make it a real choice. He had to make it so that if we chose to act apart from him,
we would really create something that would utterly wipe his creation out — it had to be real — it
had to be a real choice. And yet how was he to allow us to make that choice and to have,
necessarily, become the monsters that we would become and yet somehow give us the opportunity to see
it and to choose a second time? That was the problem.

And so you remember how God, in fact, did it; he foresaw what we would do. He foresaw what we would
become if we chose to live by our own wits and then he miraculously, in a way that we may understand
when we get to heaven or we may not, in a miraculous way, he put us all into his son and he
destroyed us there: Christ died for all; therefore all died, in the lamb that was slain from before
the foundation of the world; and then he began the world. And he put us into this world and gave us
freedom of choice, gave us freedom to understand the choice; to make it and, if necessary, if we
want it, to take advantage of the mighty recall that he had performed in his son, Jesus.

And that’s it; there has been a great recall, just like car companies do, they have a recall and all
the work is already guaranteed. It’s all virtually done in the factory, but you have to bring your
car in. And that’s the situation the Creator is in with all of us down through the years; he has
the recall already; he has the recall information out, but none of it can operate unless we come in
to be remade. And that’s what the history of humanity is about really.

The history of the Old Testament is the history of God trying to say to us, “Look, you have to have
something fixed; there’s something wrong in you. Not only because of the way you have chosen to
live, but because of the way your forefathers have chosen to live, and I have issued a recall. If

you come in, I’ll make you right; from your feet to your head, I’ll make you right. Will you come
in?” And that’s how it started, you remember.

He gave Adam and Eve the choice and they chose, in Genesis 3, to live by their own wits. So he
withdrew from them the Holy Spirit in order to say to them, “I had to kill you for this — I had to
destroy you for this. Now this is a sign that I have to show you; I’m withdrawing the Holy Spirit
and now you’ll begin to experience aging, which wasn’t my plan at all. Now, do you see your grey
hairs? Do you see the way you’re weakening in your body? That’s because you’re on the way to
death. Stop! Stop! Come back and be remade and receive the eternal life that will go on forever
— please.” Then you remember in Genesis 4 he allowed that choice of independence to work itself
out in Cain killing his brother, Abel and beginning a generation of children that lived by murder.
It was God’s way of saying, “Do you see? If you go on living independently of me, choosing your own
way, and living by your own wits and not trusting my life this is what you’ll make the world —
you’ll make it like that.”

Then you remember in Genesis 5 he said, “But if you’d come and experience the recall, if you’d come
and be remade as I’ve remade you in my son Jesus and completely start again, this is the kind of
life you’d live.” He allowed Seth, another son, to be born to Adam, who trusted God and whose
generation of descendants lived to 800 or 900 years old, each of them. It was God’s way of saying,
“You see — there’s death on one hand, but there’s life on the other.” And then in Genesis 6 he
pointed out, “But really, some of you have chosen to live independent of me; the rest of you will
join them and humanity is committed to be a mixed race that will actually reject me and will
eventually destroy my world.” And that’s the point we’ve reached in Genesis 7, where God is about
to show us that actually, there’s no hope for this world. The only thing he can do is to destroy it
absolutely and utterly and that’s what he did in his son.

Loved ones, that’s the explanation of all God’s dealings with us; all God’s dealings are God trying
to say to us, “You’re on the way to destruction, but I have made a way for you — will you come?
Will you come?” He’s always trying to persuade us to bring our automobiles in to get them repaired.
And of course Satan’s job is to say, “You won’t die; there’s not a thing wrong with you. There’s
not a thing wrong with you. Carry on the way you’re going, you’re okay.” God is saying that you’re
not all right so all Satan’s servants are trying to say, “Use a little psychology, a little
counseling, a little reading, a little education; you’ll be okay.” And God is always trying to say,
“No. No. You need something more serious than that — you need a remedy that I have provided in my
son.”

Loved ones there was one dear guy that believed that, so if you would like to look at Genesis
chapter 7, you can see him. His name really means rest; that’s the name of Noah — it really means
“rest”; one who will bring rest to the world. You can see that Gensis 7:1, “Then the Lord said to
Noah, ‘Go into the ark, you and all your household, for I have seen that you are righteous before me
in this generation.” Now why did God find it possible to get through to Noah? Because Noah was
righteous; because he had never done anything wrong – no; because he was righteous the same way as
Abel was righteous. It says in Hebrews that Abel’s gift was accepted because he offered it in faith
and that’s why Noah was found to be righteous. Some of us might wonder, “Could we have the kind of
faith and do the kind of things that Noah did? We are not as righteous as him.” No, but Noah was
not faultless until he saw by faith that there was some work that God had done in eternity that
could remake him completely, and it was his faith that made him righteous.

That’s mentioned in Romans and its good to be clear about it yourself. Its Romans 4:22, he is

speaking about Abraham here, but it just as well can be applied to Abel and to Noah who are also
called righteous; “That is why his faith was ‘reckoned to him as righteousness.’ But the words ‘it
was reckoned to him’ were written not for his sake alone, but for ours also. It will be reckoned to
us who believe in him that raised from the dead Jesus our Lord, who was put to death for our
trespasses and raised for our justification.”

Every one of us that believes that we’re so bad that we have to be completely remade, every that has
that faith, can be made right with God. So it is important for you to see that people who believe
that they have been crucified with Christ are not people who think they’re holier than the rest of
us; they’re people who think they’re so wretchedly unholy that the only thing that can be done is
for God to absolutely destroy them and remake them. And if any of you are not filled with the Holy
Spirit, it’s because you don’t believe you’re bad enough. That’s it. Not because you don’t believe
you’re good enough, but because you don’t believe you’re bad enough. You still think you can eek it
out “with a little help with your friends; with a little help from the Holy Spirit and a good deal
of will power you can do something about your life” and you don’t see that you have to be absolutely
destroyed — removed and replaced with an absolute new creation that may be very different from you.
That’s really what God is saying. Faith in him is the readiness to believe that you are so bad, so
hopeless, so rotten, and so wretched that the only thing to do is let that lot be thrown in the
garbage heap and start all over again with a new creation in Jesus. That’s why some of us seem to
have an excitement about life, or a sense of newness, or a sense of freshness; because we are aware
that God has made us absolutely new and that we’ve let everything old be destroyed in Jesus, and
that was the situation with Noah.

Now when that happens Jesus’ own spirit comes inside you, and that was very important for Noah,
because the things that he was going to be asked to by God required a faith that was beyond his own.
Now this is the key; some of you may think, “Ah, I couldn’t have that faith.” Well, no, you
couldn’t — and Noah wasn’t able to have this faith. It wasn’t his faith at all; it was Jesus’
faith.

You see that in Galatians 2:20, it’s a verse that we’ve referred to often, but it’s so basic that
it’s good to see it again. “I have been crucified with Christ” and it’s the faith that that has
taken place that makes you right with God; “it is no longer I who live, but Christ who lives in me;
and the life I now live in the flesh, I live by faith in the Son of God who loved me and gave
himself for me.” Except that the Greek is not “in the Son of God” it is “tou Theou”; this life I
now live in the flesh, “I live by the faith of the son of God.” And that’s what happened to Noah.

When you at last agree that you have to be wiped out and you have to be replaced, God replaces you
with his Son, and Jesus stands up inside you and begins to exercise his own faith through you.
That’s the only way you can have faith for the miracles that God wants each one of us to perform
during our life here. Loved ones, you can’t do it with your own faith; you won’t have enough. It’s
only if you say goodbye forever to your own abilities and your own holiness and your own ability to
exercise faith, and hand it all over to Jesus, that you actually do experience displacing of
yourself with a Jesus Spirit. That’s right — you actually experience a new Spirit of faith rising
up inside you.

You remember I shared with you before; faith isn’t the problem. Faith isn’t the problem. The
problem is seeing that you’re so bad that you have to be utterly replaced by Jesus — that’s the
problem. Once that happens, Jesus springs up inside you. You don’t have to kind of dial a prayer
and say, “Lord, you realize that I have died. I’m waiting for you here.” No, you don’t — the

moment you go like that, that moment he’s in and faith is springing up in your heart. And why
that’s important, you’ll see if you look back to Genesis 7:1 “Then the Lord said to Noah, ‘Go into
the ark, you and all your household.’” Now which ark? We’ll look back to Genesis 6 and 13 “And God
said to Noah, ‘I have determined to make an end of all flesh for the earth is filled with violence
through them. Behold I will destroy them with the earth. Make yourself an ark with gopher wood.
Make rooms in the ark and cover it inside and out with pitch. This is how you are to make it.” Now
first of all, you need to see how big the ark was. This is how you are to make it; the length of
the ark 300 cubits. Now actually if you take our building here, our building, looking like that, I
paced it out tonight. It’s roughly 150 feet long and it’s roughly 90 feet broad. And it’s roughly
40 feet high. Now this ark was the same height the same breadth, but it was three times the length.
So Noah had to build something that was 450 feet long by 40 feet high by 90 feet broad — hard to
get on a one acre lot, really.

But what is important for us to see is; that didn’t come as a voice from heaven. See, we all tend
to think, “That was easy — it’s the way that Negro spiritual says — it was God yelling down from
Heaven and everybody was singing and dancing and happy and Noah was the chosen savior and he knew” …
No. The dear guy was sitting at home and there was no voice. There was no voice. It was the same
way you and I are told by God to do things — it was just that way. It was through the intuition of
his spirit and that dear fellow sensed that God was saying to him to build a boat three times the
size of this building. Now do you see why the faith of the Son of God has to rise to even to
conceive that it’s possible that God is saying that to you? That’s why I shared what I did at the
beginning about the singing, and about all of us with abilities here. I mean Mark is right; we have
been given a lot, loved ones, but don’t you think with all that we have that God is probably giving
a lot of directions and a lot of challenges to us and that he is saying a lot of things like this to
us? And only if the Son of God’s faith is rising inside us will we be able to grasp that.

It’s important for you to see that we can’t any longer get out of if by saying, “Well, that was Old
Testament times. God obviously spoke with an amplifier right from Heaven, or wrote it in the sky,
or he shouted it down to Noah in Hebrew or whatever language they spoke.” No. God does not change;
God spoke to Noah in the quietness of his own heart and that’s the way he speaks to you and me. He
speaks in the quietness of our hearts and he says, “Will you do this?” Do you see that the flood
was going to come? It was going to come anyway. But it was only if Noah acted on this that he
would be delivered from the flood. Now in our lives, the plagues are going to come anyway, the
spiritual paralysis is going to come anyway and only if we act in response to what God is saying
deep down in our hearts will we actually be delivered from it. You notice the details that God
gives. Faith isn’t feeling; it’s detailed actions that God tells us to obey. And that’s why I
wonder how many of us are sitting here paralyzed after years in God’s kingdom because we keep
thinking faith is a feeling.

“Oh, I know how it happened — Noah really worked up a tremendous feeling and he just felt, ‘Yes,
this is possible! Yes it is! Yes, there’s a great flood coming all over the world, but I know this
is possible. I can build this boat and I know this boat will save me!’” No, faith is not a feeling
like that. Faith is not working yourself up into such a frenzy of confidence that there’s no risk
involved at all. Faith is obeying detailed directions from God. That’s what faith is. Faith is
action. Faith is God saying to you, “All right. I want to start training you. You can’t become a
George Miller right off. You can’t become a Noah right off, but I want to train you in a few
things. Will you go see that person in the hospital? I want you to go tonight.” That’s the
beginning. When you respond, “Well, that’s a silly feeling I have there; I had a feeling a minute
ago that I should go and visit that person in the hospital.” That’s it — God has to start all over

again with you about a couple of months later. Many of us, I think, drain away the Holy Spirit
because we keep regarding these little feelings that we have to do something for God as just our own
natural desires. I think it’s William Law who says, “Anything that is connected with God’s service
or that is connected in some way with God’s will, always be sure that it comes from Jesus inside you
and if you ignore it, you’re ignoring Jesus inside you. Never think that it comes from your own
natural self.”

So maybe it’s good to see again that faith is obedience to detailed actions. Here you have it in
Genesis 6:15. “This is how you are to make it: the length of the ark three hundred cubits, its
breadth fifty cubits, and its height thirty cubits. Make a roof for the ark, and finish it to a
cubit above; and set the door of the ark in its side; make it with lower, second and third decks.
For behold, I will bring flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh in which is the breath
of life from under heaven; everything that is on the earth shall die. And in verse 19, “And of
every living thing of all flesh, you shall bring two of every sort into the ark, to keep them alive
with you; they shall be male and female. Of the birds according to their kinds, and of the animals
according to their kinds, of every creeping thing of the ground according to its kind, two of every
sort shall come into you, to keep them alive. Also take with you every sort of food that is eaten,
and store it up; and it shall service food for you and for them. Noah did this; he did all that God
commanded him.”

That’s what faith is, so don’t let’s get it wrong; don’t let’s think faith is something that will be
a revelation or a vision that will come to you sometime when you’re 45, 55, 60 and it will be some
great action that the whole world will know about. No. God is already giving you all kinds of
detailed directions — thousands of them that you don’t even give a second thought to. You yield to
Satan’s deception: “Well that was a funny thought I had.” “Well, yeah, that would have been a nice
thing to do if I had the time to do it.” So you ignore God, and that’s why we’re not Noah’s,
because we forget that faith is action on the basis of the intuitive directions that God gives us in
our spirits. And that is where it started, loved ones, with Noah.

Now maybe it’s good to see that God often begins with you “Would you start going to the prayer
fellowship on Wednesday night?” Maybe he’s not saying this, but he can be saying that kind of
thing. Or he can be saying to you, “We will stay at work three hours longer tonight.” Or he can be
saying to you, “Write a letter to your mother.” But he’ll be giving you directions; he won’t
immediately be taking you out on what you think is some great faith enterprise, he’ll reduce the
thing to very down to earth, detailed directives, about things that you are to do in your life which
only makes sense if he comes through with his action. That’s what it is all about – and that’s why I
said a couple of weeks ago that if you are a gambler, you really should be good at faith because
faith is risking everything on the fact that God has actually said this to you.

Could I suggest that some of our lives are dull and kind of boring because we don’t go out on any
limbs of faith? And we don’t go out on any limbs of faith because we don’t really believe that the
little intuitive impressions that we have inside us are from God. If you just move out on a little
one of those, God will begin to show you what his voice is and what the voice of your own desires
is. But so often we say, “Well, now Pastor, I would like to do that, but maybe it’s not me.” Well,
loved ones, you’re not going to find out by examining and analyzing; you’re only going to find out
by obeying and finding that you have egg on your face or that God has come through. That’s the only
way you’re going to find out — but at least if you act God knows, “Ah! You do really listen and you
are anxious to obey me.” It changes the whole relationship from a passive one into an action one.

Now could we look a little, loved ones, at what God told Noah to do in Genesis 7:1, “Then the Lord
said to Noah, go into the Ark you and all your household, for I have seen that you are righteous
before me in this generation.” And that “you and all your household” it’s good to see that that’s
important because Genesis 9:19 shows why Noah was to take all of his household in. Genesis 9:19,
“These three were the sons of Noah; and from these the whole earth was peopled.” So it was from
Noah’s own family that the earth was peopled again after the flood. Then you see in Genesis 7:2,
“Take with you seven pairs of all clean animals, the male and his mate; and a pair of the animals
that are not clean, the male and his mate; and seven pairs of birds of the air also, male and
female, to keep their kind alive upon the face of all the earth.” Now you know the distinction
between clean animals and unclean animals that is given in Leviticus 11.

So God said “You are to take three pair of each animal and probably one more that you would
sacrifice — probably a male” that’s why he says seven altogether, “a male that you would sacrifice
as a reminder that this mighty act of salvation is due to the previous eternal active salvation and
the lamb that was slain and the blood that was shed there.” Then you see their kind in verse 3, “and
seven pairs of the birds of the air also, male and female, to keep their kind alive upon the face of
all the earth.” Some people say, “Oh, he couldn’t have taken each species in.” Well, there’s no way
in which you can say that “kind” means “species” in those days. Presumably God so arranged it that
out of those “kinds” could develop all the species that we have today.

Then in verse 4, “For in seven days I will send rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights; and
every living thing that I have made, I will blot out from the face of the ground.” And Noah did all
that the Lord had commanded him.” The same way that God said to Moses, “Step into the Red Sea.”
Moses did it. The same way that God said to Moses, “Strike the rock with your staff.” And Moses did
it. The same way that God said to Moses, “Throw this tree into the waters of Mara and I will sweeten
them” and Moses did it. The same way that God said to Peter and John when the lame man at the Gate
Beautiful of the temple asked them for alms, he said “Say to the man, ‘Rise up in the name of
Jesus’” and Peter and John said that and the man was healed.

God only acts when you act, loved ones, that’s the key to it. That’s what that plumber [Smith
Wigglesworth] from England, did – he did it! He was so stupid he didn’t know any better; when God
told him to do something, he did it and trusted that God would act. And if you examine all the
miracles, right throughout the Old and New Testament, they all occurred after a man or a woman did
something that put their lives and their reputation on the line, and that’s the same with us. I
don’t know how many of you have found your finances sorting themselves out after you have tithed.
but you seem to have to take that step. It’s no use even saying, “Lord, believe me, believe me, I’ll
tithe, I will — believe me, cross my heart!” It doesn’t matter. God says, “No, I’ll believe it when
your money’s in the plate or your money is in the mail. When you act, then I will act.” Then you
see why God says that; because he still believes he has done all the acting necessary. He has in his
Son destroyed all the things that need to be destroyed in our lives and he reckons he has already
done the great act. Now it’s up to us to act to show that we believe. But loved ones, that’s why
it’s important to see faith is action. Faith isn’t feeling. Faith isn’t a deep conviction in your
heart. Faith is action.

Do you see that’s why you’re saved when you turn from your sins? It’s when you stop doing the sin
that God works the miracle in your heart. It’s when you actually change your way of life and your
attitude in your heart that God fills you with the Holy Spirit. Faith is action. Its acting on the
basis of what God says it’s true.

Then, loved ones, will you look at verse 6, “Noah was six hundred years old when the flood of waters
came upon the earth. And Noah and his sons and his wife and his sons’ wives with him went into the
ark, to escape the waters of the flood. Of clean animals, and of animals that are not clean, and the
birds, and of everything that creeps on the ground, two and two, male and female, went into the ark
with Noah, as God had commanded Noah. And after seven days the waters of the flood came upon the
earth.” It presumably took about seven days for Noah to get all the animals and the birds into the
ark along with all the people. And at the end of seven days, then the waters came upon the earth.

You notice that there is never any question in people’s minds about the flood. That’s why they go
to such length to emphasize how all these animals and all these people were delivered from the
flood. Because that’s the difficulty: the problem that there was a flood. There is no problem at
all, because it is written in through all the sedimentary rocks strata that we have in our world;
throughout the world there is evidence of a mighty catastrophic flood in just the rock strata alone.

But then you remember some of the fossils that we find; we even find cows that have the cud still in
their mouths or in their stomach. And obviously the only way they could have been fossilized in a
moment like that, almost freeze dried it seems, is because some tremendous catastrophic thing took
place in a moment. So there is evidence all over. There are about two hundred and sixty or seventy
different accounts of the flood throughout the literature of ancient times, so there is no question
in anybody’s mind that there was a great catastrophic flood. The question is always, “Well, how did
anybody live through it?” And that is why, of course, God emphasizes again and again, “This is how
it was done.”

Verse 11, “In the six hundredth year of Noah’s life, in the second month,” probably the second month
of the civil year, which would make it probably October or November, “on the seventeenth day of that
month, on that day all the fountains of the great deep burst forth.” And you know the emphasis there
is, it wasn’t just a little flood of rain; there seemed to be great stores of water in the earth
that burst up through the earth and forced all the oceans and the rivers to flood their banks so
that it was a tremendous rising up of water from beneath and then you see the fountains of the great
deep burst forth and the windows of the heavens were opened. The Hebrew word here means sluices;
the sluices of heaven — as if all the gates were just blown wide open and there were floods of rain
that poured down upon the earth. “And rain fell upon the earth forty days and forty nights.” So for
over a month, almost a month and a half, it seems that that whole shield of water vapor and all the
waters that were gathered in the stratosphere and the atmosphere fell upon the earth.

“On the very same day Noah and his sons, Shem and Ham and Japheth and Noah’s wife and three wives of
his sons with them entered the ark, they and every beast according to its kind, and all the cattle
according to their kinds, every creeping thing that creeps on the earth according to its kind, every
bird according to its kind, every bird of every sort.” To emphasize, “Yes it really happened.” And
this is how God preserved the race: “They went into the ark with Noah, two and two of all flesh in
which there was the breath of life. And they that entered, male and female of all flesh, went in as
God had commanded him; and the Lord shut him in.”

And loved ones, it’s probable that we will have to face some of the same kinds of things in our
lives. If you think of that dear man with his family, and with the animals and the birds in that
ark, and the sense of nothing but absolute chaos outside, he knew that there had to be a great trust
in the Father, and a great readiness to die if necessary if the Father wanted them to. Now loved
ones, there is no way in which we are going to get round that if we are going to be any use for God.

Really, it is going require us, as a group, to be willing to go out on all kinds of limbs for the
Father. Now, I agree with you; it has to be on the basis of what comes from within you. It can’t
be me saying to John “Oh we should start a theatre” or me saying to Terry and Sherri “Oh, we should
get on television.” It has to be something that comes from our hearts, but that is why I encourage
you to see that, that’s what God wants.

There are little souls in Bangkok who will be brought to Jesus through some little one here who
doesn’t think she’s very talented, or some little guy who doesn’t think he’s very much of a saint.
But God will get into one of your hearts and he will give you a little vision for something that you
have to do and you will go out and do it and there will be people in heaven because you’ve done it.
But that’s the way it works. It doesn’t work with guys like me up here rah-rahing. It doesn’t. It
works through God, in the intuition with your spirit, giving you a little vision, a little vision of
something to do.

I remember calling an old friend of mine that was at the same seminary as me and he’s, in the
pastorate in Georgia, I think. I remember him saying, “Yes, I think the Lord has a wee work for me
to do here.” Well that’s it; the Lord has a wee work for you to do. That’s why you are here in the
world. You’re not here just to grapple through and get your social security and your pension. You
are here to do some wee work for the Lord — some work that only you can do. But it will mean,
loved ones, beginning to follow up some of the directions that God is giving you. Maybe one of the
worst emphasis of the media is you have to be an Oral Roberts or a Billy Graham or you have to be
somebody else. That’s foolishness — they aren’t the men that bring in the kingdom of God — it’s
the little ones among us that get something from God, and share it with the rest of us. So in four
years time we announce here, so and so has gone to Italy, or someone is now living in Rome, or
someone is now living in Melbourne, or someone is now living in some little town that none of us
have ever heard of, but you have gone out as God has guided you and he has begun to answer your
faith and do many mighty little miracles. And you find yourself, sooner or later, shut up in some
old ark with a lot of animals and a lot of children and wives and husbands and you are the only one
who seems to know why you are there.

That’s the moment when the faith of Jesus rises within you and gives you confidence in the Father.
But it will take that; it will take a few little steps at the beginning, and then bigger steps and
bigger steps until eventually you end up in that position. But it is good to think of what Noah was
in; not really sure of anything but that this seemed the best that God had said to him in his heart.
I don’t know if you have ever heard me say that, I don’t think I’m an example but I know it has
happened in my own life. You’ve said, “Well do you think we should go this way?” And I’ve said,
“That’s the only direction I’ve got from God.” There’s a great confidence that comes in that. Not
certain that it will work, no assurance that God has not something deep to teach you by letting you
fall flat on your face, but a certainty that there is no other way to go. “I have no other
direction from the Lord” and that’s a great place to be.

When you go that way, not sure mathematically that all the other ways are wrong, not sure
mathematically that this way is undoubtedly successful, but sure in your heart “This is the only
news I have heard from the Lord recently, and I have to act on that.” That’s the excitement of faith
— that’s the excitement of saying that your Father never lets you down.

So loved one, look at verse 17, “The flood continued forty days upon the earth” so you see it fell
forty days and forty nights and that is what it means there, “continued falling.” The flood
continued coming “and the waters increased and bore up the ark and it rose high above the earth.

The waters prevailed and increased greatly upon the earth; and the ark floated on the face of the
waters. And the waters prevailed so mightily upon the earth that all the high mountains under the
whole heaven were covered.” And that is why we say that it was a universal flood; it wasn’t a local
flood, because that’s the only explanation of, “all the high mountains under the whole heaven were
covered.” I think Ararat is about 26,000 feet high, so if all those mountains were covered, then it
meant that the flood was universal. “The waters prevailed above the mountains covering them fifteen
cubits deep. And all flesh died that moved upon the earth, birds, cattle, beasts, all swarming
creatures that swam upon the earth, and every man; everything on the dry land in whose nostrils was
the breath of life died.”

It had to be, loved ones; that’s why you and I need to see there is no good in us. That’s what God
was trying to bring home to us, “The reason I’m doing this is because this is the only answer for
what you people have become; I have to destroy every bit of you. I have to flood it out absolutely.
There is no bit of you that is really good.” That’s the key to being filled and baptized with the
Holy Spirit; to see that there is no good in you, nothing good that can be used by God, everything
has to be redone in Jesus and do you realize that’s the place for full consecration? Full
consecration is not saying “I will give my car, Lord, I will give you my job, I will give you my
wife, and I will give you my friends.” Full consecration is, “Holy Spirit, what will I give?”
That’s it. Or saying, “Holy Spirit what did God put of mine into Jesus on the cross? What of me
cost Jesus pain on the cross? Holy Spirit, you alone know, tell me and I will say yes.” It’s what I
think Sue said “If you say “yes” to God then all the rest follows.” It’s just saying “yes”.

And then we come to the very end in verse 23, “He blotted out every living thing that was upon the
face of the ground, man and animals and creeping things and birds of the air; they were blotted out
from the earth. Only Noah was left, and those that were with him in the ark. And the waters
prevailed upon the earth a hundred and fifty days.” So for 150 days there was a great flood that
destroyed all life on the earth except what was in the ark which was locked and had been crucified
with Christ from before the foundation of the world, and which God was trying to bring home to us.

Then maybe it would be good for you to look at the important verse that brings it all down to today
in 1Peter 3:18. “For Christ also died for sins once for all, the righteous for the unrighteous, that
he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh but made alive in the spirit; in which he
went and preached to the spirits in prison, who formally did not obey, when God’s patience waited in
the days of Noah, during the building of the ark, in which a few, that is, eight persons where saved
through water.” And there the teaching is that the people who were destroyed in the flood were
really the only ones that were not given that chance to see what God had done in his Son, so Jesus,
in some way, presented the truth to them after his resurrection. And then in verse 21, “Baptism,
which corresponds to this,” which corresponds to the flood, “now saves you, not as a removal of dirt
from the body but as an appeal to God for a clear conscience, through the resurrection of Jesus
Christ, who has gone into heaven and is at the right hand of God, with angels, authorities, and
powers subject to him.”

Let’s pray. Dear Father, the thought of the massiveness of the flood is beyond our imagination, and
the thought of that relatively little ark compared with the size of the flood waters, and the
thought of that little ark with Noah and his family inside, and the animals and the birds, is beyond
our ability to conceive. But, Lord, we do see that things were very serious when you had to destroy
the whole creation. Then Lord, we see that baptism is the real meaning of that; we are baptized
into Jesus’ death and as the waters go over our heads, so we once and for all are blotted out;
absolutely destroyed by the power of the Holy Spirit making real the great flood that took place in

Christ before the foundation of the world. All that is evil in us is destroyed and wiped out once
and for all and we rise up as in an ark, as Jesus rose from the dead, and we are made new.

Anyone who is in Christ is a new creation, the old has passed away and the new has come. Father,
you are saying you have done that for all of us; we simply believe it and it will be real for us.
Father, thank you, Lord, thank you; thank you that all that we are and all that we have become up to
this very moment tonight has been wiped out. Lord, however nice we all may appear to each other,
however attractive, whatever goodness we may seem to have, thank you, Lord, that tonight by faith,
we can recognize that all of that has now been destroyed in Jesus and you have made us new and we
are new. We are new creations tonight.

Lord, now we will allow everything that is of the old nature to drain from us; all our attitudes,
all our motives, all our hopes even for our own lives. Father, we come before you now and we lay
all of those down at your feet and Lord Jesus, we allow you to trample them into the dirt. Lord we
say, “Here we are at your disposal. Will you take our lives now?” And now that they are new and
created anew in your own image, will you now direct us as we begin to move forward in a life of
faith?

Dear Father, we are available for whomever in South America, or in Africa or in India, you want to
use us to contact for yourself. We are available. Here am I, Lord, send me. We give ourselves to
you, our Father, ditching forever our own personal hopes for our lives and from now on enlisting in
your service for your glory and for your purposes.

Now, the grace of our Lord Jesus, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit be with
each one of us, now and throughout this coming week. Amen.

The Ark

Genesis 8

Sermon Transcript by Rev. Ernest O’Neill

We are studying the Old Testament these Sunday evenings because many of us, I think, have begun to
sense that what we have called “faith” and what we say we are living in is not really the faith that
is outlined in this dear book. That is, many of us feel that faith is a bundle of notions about
Jesus and about God, and then we kind of move tentatively through each day keeping a look out for
something that may happen to reassure us that our faith is real, and I think lot of us move that
way. A lot of us live through each day with certainly a feeling that God is real, and a belief that
Jesus has died for us, and even in some sense that we’re risen with him, and we do have our
telescope out looking for any incidents that may come about to reassure us that that’s the case.
And then as soon as we see one of those popping up, like whalers looking for the whale to start
spouting; as soon as we see it, we are going to get out our weapons and we are going to go for it.
But that isn’t faith as this dear book outlines it.

In the Old Testament, we begin to see that faith is not just an attitude of your thoughts or an
attitude of your heart or your mind, but that it produces actions that are based on the absolute
certainty that the whole world of heaven is at your back and ready to manifest itself the moment you
act. So faith in the Old Testament and in the New Testament is action. It’s a whole life of
attitudes and words and deeds that are based on the fact that God has destroyed everything evil in
Jesus, has made it all new, and we are to go in and treat everything as if that is so, and as we do
that, it will be so. So that’s why we are studying the Old Testament, loved ones; to begin to allow
God’s Spirit to bring that faith into us and to build us up in that faith. And then, of course, I
would pray that you would act that way through the week, otherwise what we do here just becomes
knowledge again.